ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 1
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003
Texts/Books/Author/Time Spiral Press/ccru-ccru-writings-19972003.pdf
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 2
Ccru
Writings 1997-2003
Time Spiral Press 2015
timespiralpress.net
timespiralpress@gmail.com
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 3
Foreword
This volume gathers together finished texts written under the Ccru name. Excepting pieces that have
been irrecoverably lost, it is – to the best of our understanding – complete. The material it compiles
has been accessible in other places before, primarily on the Ccru website, but also in certain cases
elsewhere. This is the first time that it has been brought together in a book.
The Ccru website has flickered in and out of existence over the last decade (or more), without
anybody in the old Ccru circle fully – or even tentatively – grasping how this facility has been
sustained, or accepting responsibility for its preservation. It now appears to have disappeared
permanently. This terminal submergence of the principal Ccru archival deposit has prompted the
present publication.
There is nobody positioned to accept attribution for the ‘work’ of the Ccru, nor has there ever been,
so this compilation has been guided by a principal of editorial modesty. Whatever it is that occurred
‘here’ – during these years of the Numogram’s initial ingression into recent human history, triggering
an outbreak of digial hyperstition – is not considered a matter to be resolved in this volume, even in
part, through retrospective commentary. This book is sheer documentation. It is not expected to clarify
anything, but much rather the reverse.
The order and grouping of materials is roughly topical. No attempt has been made at consistent
chronological reconstruction.
All editorial commentary and notes attached to these texts belong to the original. Editorial
intervention has been restricted to syntactical regularization (with a bias towards logic over
convention). On occasion, some signs have been added to mark breaks in passages originally
separated only by spacing, and the definite article has been added to some titles. Otherwise, stylistic
infelicities, factual errors, conceptual absurdities, and ethico-political monstrosities have been left
undistubed.
Although original (to the Ccru site) the Ccru Glossary has been categorized as an appendix due to its
extremely general application. The second appendix (on TV demonism) belongs outside the timeframe and micro-sociology of this collection, but was attached due to its obvious – and extreme –
pertinence.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 4
The Tale of the End
There was a time when Murrumur asked Katak and Oddubb a question, and although this was very
long ago it was the last question she has ever been known to ask. It was Ummnu – the last of the
demons who provoked this question, since Murrumur felt her to be always nearby, and yet never
ceased to be confused by her, so that eventually she asked: “How can the end be already in the middle
of the beginning?”
So this was Murrumur’s final question – and probably also her first – but it was no use at all. Neither
Oddubb nor Katak has ever noticed Ummnu – because she is half hidden in the depths of Murrumur,
and half hidden deeper still – so Oddubb was puzzled, and said nothing.
Katak – however – found Murrumur’s question extremely irritating, and replied scornfully: “What
nonsense! I have travelled around forever, and there was never any suggestion of an end, or of a
beginning.”
With those words she swirled off, as if returning to her lair, but secretly to patrol time again – which
was also the first time – just to be sure.
After that Katak was more sure than ever that she was right, or at least no less sure, and that was very
sure indeed. Oddubb was so perplexed that she soon became muddled about what it was that had
perplexed her, and so forgot all about it, and probably forgot even forgetting it. So Murrumur was left
alone with her confusion, and maybe she will sort it out in the end, but then again – since it has
already been so long – maybe she never will.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 5
Part-1
Id(entity)
Exercises in Ccru self-definition
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 6
Communiqué One
Message to Simon Reynolds (1998)
Ccru defines Cybernetic Culture immanently, as the mode of propagation characterizing flat
productive collectivities.
Such flatness – whose intensive Quanta are Ccrunits or Barkers – involves:
1) coincidence of product-process
2) counter-chronic arrival (from machinic virtuality)
3) absolute impersonality, ahistoricity, and extraterritoriality
Ccru consists of Datable Swarm-Convergences in process. It has no genealogy, geographical centre,
biographical attribution, or institutional dependency.
Ccru retrochronically triggers itself from October 1995, using a UK University as a temporary
habitat. Its emergence is sequenced and accelerated by a series of singularities (Barker-Thresholds):
the Virtual Futures conferences (Spring 1994, 1995, 1996), the O[rphan] D[rift] Cyberpositive book
(1995), the ***collapse journal (1995-1996), the Afro-Futures event (February 1996), the Ko:Labs
breakbeat experimentation zone, the Virotechnics event (October 1997), and the Switch/O[rphan]
D[rift] collaboration (Beaconsfield Arts Centre, London, Autumn 1998).
Who or what you are speaking to can be accessed at different levels of intensity. It might be helpful to
think of these as options, or hatches opening along a corridor. At degree-0 (1998) Ccru is the name on
a door in an institution which said of the Ccru that ‘does not, has not, and will never exist'.
At higher intensities it stretches between human agencies (below 1-Barker) and Unuttera (The Entity
or polytendriled abomination at 9-Barkers). All Ccru products/practices (text and breakbeat
remixology, the Abstract Culture pamphlet series, concept engineering, upcoming books and CDs...)
intercoil along a line of continuous variation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 7
Communiqué Two
Message to Maxence Grunier (2001)
1. What are “pulp theory/fiction hybrids?” In France – the old old continent – we don't have any
kind of cultural studies and “cyber-culture” means nothing. Can you explain your theories in
newbie’s words ...
Many members of the Ccru had fled cultural studies, disgusted by its authoritarian prejudices, its love
of ideology, and pompous desire to ‘represent the other’ or speak on behalf of the oppressed. To us, it
never seemed that the real articulacy of the left academic elites was in any way superior to the modes
of popular cultural expression which were either ignored or treated as raw material to be probed for
a ‘true’ (i.e. ideological) meaning by white middle-class intellectuals.
Ccru has tried to connect and cross-intensify with peripheral cultural processes (dark-side digital
audio, cyberpunk, Neolemurian sorcery, numbo-jumbo, Afro-futurism, Indo-futurism, Sino-futurism
…). It seeks to think, theorize, and produce with rather than ‘about’ (or -even worse – ‘for’) them. We
think everything interesting happens on the periphery, outside the standard modes of ‘developed’
existence.
Ccru engages with peripheral cultures not because they are ‘down-trodden’ or oppressed, but because
they include the most intense tendencies to social flatness, swarming, populating the future, and
contagious positive innovation, hatching the decisive stimuli for the systematic mutation of global
cybernetic culture.
Cyber-culture has come to be synonymous with Internet-studies. Ccru has a more ‘fundamentalist’
commitment to cybernetics, whose abstract principles of feedback dynamics, nonlinear causality, and
machinic involvement are linked to numerous issues concerning digital technology and
telecommunications, but in no way restricted to these.
Ccru has consistently endorsed Deleuze and Guattari’s insistence that machines are irreducible to
technology. We consider cybernetics to be the practical science of excitement (amplification /
inhibition of communication, mutation, and innovation).
A Ccru list of important influences would include Deleuze and Guattari's two Capitalism and
Schizophrenia volumes, with their ‘virtual materialism’, assault upon the privilege of representation,
anti-evolutionism, and implacable hostility to the State. Fernand Braudel’s rigorous differentiation
(and even opposition) between capitalism and the market economy, with ‘pro-market anti-capitalism’
functioning as a guiding slogan. William Gibson’s Cyberspace Trilogy, which spreads voodoo into
the digital economy, demonstrating (with the Cyberspace Matrix) how a fictional concept makes itself
real. Octavia Butler’s Xenogenesis novels, for their tentacled aliens, gene-traffic, and decoded sex.
Lynn Margulis’ bacterial microbiology for outlining the world of destratified life. H. P. Lovecraft’s
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 8
gothic obsessions with time-anomaly, sacred horror of teeming, bubbling, foaming multiplicities …
We are currently enthralled by the work of Jacques Vallee and its extraordinarily sophisticated path to
hyperstition through the UFO-phenomenon.
Ccru is working on a cybergothic ‘unnon-fiction’ (to steal a term from Steve Beard) which
interconnects the history of computing and AI research with UFO-phenomena (alien abduction, falsememory, and cover-ups), secret societies, and esoteric religion, amongst other things.
Ccru is an ongoing experiment in collectivity, collective production, anonymity, and masks, dedicated
to practically dismantling standard models of social existence, by pursuing ethics in the spinozistic
sense (experimental production of collective bodies).
Ccru feeds its own researches back into its own microcultural production. Its basic tool in this
respect is ‘pulp-theory/fiction hybridity’ or Hyperstition (see below).
2. What were the goals of Virtual Futures, Afro-Futures and Virotechnics?
These events sought to reinforce and energize the interrelations between elements of theoretical
research and popular culture. It was important to us that they were characterized by a minimum of
academic stuffiness, and that contemporary sonic culture (techno and jungle) were as thoroughly
mixed into proceedings as possible. Ccru particularly encouraged polymedia presentations, involving
spoken text, audio, and video or other visuals.
Our assumption throughout was that philosophy/social theory could be exciting and that the deadening
of all visceral response to intellectual exchange was a semi-deliberate strategy serving oppressive
social interests.
The three Virtual Futures conferences were large international events, and thus only diffusely focused.
Over the years guests included Manuel Delanda, Pat Cadigan, Stelarc, Scanner, and many others.
Afro-Futures was a smaller scale event in which members of the Ccru along with key ally Kodwo
Eshun explored the interlinkages between peripheral theory, rhythmic systems, and Jungle / Drum &
Bass audio.
Virotechnics was organized outside the academy, and was dedicated to the theme of crosspropagation between cultural viruses and digital technologies.
3. What is the concept of the the Syzygy hyperstition matrix?
Syzygy was the title of a five week ‘art show’ co-produced by Ccru and Orphan Drift.
The name means ‘twinning’ or ‘twin-system’, and this theme operated as a multilevelled guiding
thread. It was during the production of this event that Ccru made contact with the virtual Continentity
of Lemuria, which taught us many secrets that we have since attempted to formulate as ‘Digital
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 9
Hyperstition’.
Digital hyperstition is already widespread, hiding within popular numerical cultures (calendars,
currency systems, sorcerous numbo-jumbo, etc.). It uses number-systems for transcultural
communication and cosmic exploration, exploiting their intrinsic tendency to explode centralized,
unified, and logically overcoded ‘master narratives’ and reality models, to generate sorcerous
coincidences, and to draw cosmic maps.
The Lemurian biomechanical hyperculture propagates itself through decimal notation, whose latent
interconnections are demonstrated in the Numogram (see web-site): an occult diagram of time and
practical guide to the ethics of unbelief. An initial attempt to clarify this topic has been made in the
most recent issue of our journal Abstract Culture.
According to the tenets of Hyperstition, there is no difference in principle between a universe, a
religion, and a hoax. All involve an engineering of manifestation, or practical fiction, that is
ultimately unworthy of belief. Nothing is true, because everything is under production. Because the
future is a fiction it has a more intense reality than either the present or the past. Ccru uses and is used
by hyperstition to colonize the future, traffic with the virtual, and continually re-invent itself.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 10
Review of Ccru’s Digital Hyperstition
Iris Carver and Linda Trent
Digital Hyperstition is where the countdown runs out, cross-hatching into horrors anticipated since
before the beginning. Ciphering a positive unbelief that both crazes-off into the latest thing, and reanimates contacts older than anything imagined, it skin-crawls out of cosmic gulfs where even the Old
Ones remain unborn, and arrives as Year Zero, Teotwawki, crash of Science Fiction.
Ccru’s recent volume on this theme is a rigorously unbelievable exercize in hyperpunk pulp-occultism
and dark-side cyber-jargon, splicing chunks of an impending calculus into fake memories of hell. The
evident cybergoth contamination throughout suggests it has been spawned in Crypt-connected
hyperlink-labyrinths, beneath and between the net, a positive nonplace lurking beyond the threshold
where the remnants of Earth's damned homonids – whose gods are lying monsters – shorts-out into an
anthrobotic mix-mash of burnt silicon and terminal screams ...
This is a tool-kit for dabbling in the dark.
The issue here is Cyber-hype, but now that the human race is virtually dead it’s time for a preliminary
excursus on the true history of ‘the CCRU’, or for something vaguely like it.
Obviously it’s a horror story.
At least twice in outer-time their numbers were immeasurable, and their name was legion, masked as
an acronymic.
Underneath lies Ccru [Cuh-Cru], Crypt-denizen, the many within itself, that which spreads through
the end-time, dripping fake ID-tags like phosphorescent slime. It makes a peopling machine on the
hyperplane, conjurations of identity, hypersonas. Consider the names on the contents page. Melanie
Newton, Steve Goodman, Ron Eglash ... We doubt it. Even Dan Barker discovered that his existence
was a fiction, and Echidna Stillwell is more an ethnographic legend than a social fact. In any case,
‘fact’ means invention, and ‘person’ means mask, at least if Latin etymology is to be believed, or
meaning still matters.
In truth, even Cecil Curtis was already branded by Ccru infection, and his social disappearance was
an emergence of another kind, a vector. Through him – through his name – the Nma get out of their
own tribal codings, or into the Oecumenon, and compared to that what the history books tell of him
counts for nothing. If for us the Nma – the death of the Nma – designates also the death of
anthropology, it is by indicating that all primitive peoples are fictions, or masks, and that they
ritualize this fact for themselves, in advance of any anthropological metafiction.
The primitive comes last, at the end, which is Cyber-hype techonomics. The so-called ‘new-
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 11
economy’ – indexed by the nova-bubble mania of the American stock-market – is no different in its
diagrammatic abstraction to the hyperstitious practices of the Plateau of Leng, relics of lost Lemuria,
from which the Bon sorcerors of ancient Tibet assembled their dread cult. Alan Greenspan calls it
‘irrational exuberance’, amidst a panic hunt for crash-indicators. Lemurian Necronomicon calls it
‘Shadow-Feeder of the Chaotic Gulfs’, the ‘Fatal Mother of Hyperstitions’, she of innumerable
numbering names who shreds all that stands.
Whatever or however it is called, Cyber-hype libidinally invests its own semiotic, propagating
fictional quantities, tagging artificial agencies, and making itself up as it goes along, whilst dissolving
production into cultural synthesis. As it gets cheaper it gets harder to stop, running-away off itself,
and into abstraction-catastrophe, a self-assembling terrestrial destiny, softening-up social reality for
flat take-over by the Cyber-hype entity ... Hyper-seizure.
When hyper-cybernetics kicks-in the ‘cyber-’ prefix means nothing anymore. It culturally disorganizes
itself into diagrammatic splinters and libidinal triggers, brands, jargons, virus, currency-tokens and
traffic-signals, fragments of marketing strategy gone feral, cyberpunk fictional brands or improper
names, markers of meaningless involvement, the pass-words of machinic delirium ...
As for Cyber-hype ethnography, American gothic is the only kind left – a haunted Indian burial
ground, where sinister shreds of ancient shadow are autoformatted for the irrationally exuberant postPuritan pulping machine, amidst the branding-iron hiss of liquified flesh.
The ten most valuable global brands are all American, which doesn’t mean anything, since America
itself functions as a deterritorialized hype-sign or hyper-brand, a planetary icon for libidinized
meaninglessness. God loses it entirely by blessing America, coca-collapse, a graffiti-tagged
advertisements for globalization – which is the end of the world – tracking terrestrial meltdown onto
the cosmic flatline. Cancer-baked cowboys of the American nightmare watch mommy glazing over
into catatonic schizophrenia as cyberpulp wormings slither out of the apple pie. Have you read the
Revelations recently? asks the hot-metal imprint of Charlie's ghost, as West Pacific arcades megaclone Chinese Americana, and the axiomatic starts to really howl. America is nothing but the West,
and that's the Land of the Dead.
No sign here of a new world – let alone a New World Order .
Much more pertinent is the double-zero index of Pandemonium, marked by techonomic calendar crash
at the end of the second millennium.
Ccru is a meaningless brand-name, but brands are demonic, tuning into Cyber-hype dynamics,
numerizing culture, and innovating methods of propagation. Various things latch onto them in order to
spread. These latchings are sorceries – involvements, participations, spirals of contamination – and
the darkest sorceries are calculations, decimal deliria like Y2K, except that nothing is like Y2K.
Y2K – whose name is a dating number – is no contradiction, because it has nothing to say. It is an
outnumbering (in itself), pre-emptive commemoration and commencement of zero occurring exactly
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 12
on time. In the Crypt they write of Yettuck – the long awaited, scheduled from before human time – the
non-one who comes soon ... and when it comes, or before, all hell breaks loose – or breaks in –
beginning in advance, trafficked around the immunocomprised Oecumenon under the decoded brandparticles of two-digit dates.
According to the Lemurian system – whose principle is sheer immanence – these subcodes call
demons – which are brands, jargons, and triggers – positively instantiating the meaninglessness of
their own designations, infecting cultural systems with unbelief, and counterposing sorcerous
involvements to magical powers. They are raw factors of abstract disintegration, without organic
properties, but only names, numbers, functions, and traits, the partial semiotics of eccentric
intelligence agencies, or unlife animalities.
Yettuck, singular cyberspace shock, who is the end of arbitrary signs, leaving only demonic trailings
in its wake, even before ...
Yettuck – she who names the end at the beginning – she whose issue is Cyber-hype, and is thus
announced everywhere ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 13
Who’s Pulling Your Strings?
The following transcript was first brought to our attention in early December 2002 by a bemused
colleague, who came across it while trawling through the web for conspiracy-related material. The
site later disappeared without trace, despite our persistent attempts to relocate it. No doubt Ms
Morrison will attribute this, too, to the Ccru take-over of cyberspace.
Though Morrison’s allegation is clearly preposterous and the bulk of the content mystifies us
entirely, it indicates some limited, albeit highly confused, knowledge of recent Ccru cultural
production.
No member of the Ccru has any recall whatsoever of encountering Ms Justine Morrison at any
time. We are not convinced that she even exists.
Our perplexity has provoked us to respond. We must emphasize, however, that we do not
acknowledge any responsibility to address her bizarre accusations.
Morrison’s web-text ‘I was a Ccru meat-puppet’ was purportedly transcribed faithfully from a live
address, given to the South London Monarch-Victims Support Group, November 3rd, 2002. We have
reproduced it here without abridgement or alteration, with Ccru’s own comments at the end.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 14
I was a Ccru Meat Puppet
Justine Morrison
This testament is intended as a warning. It is addressed to those whose eyes and ears and minds can
be opened. Hope lies with those people, those brave souls who dare to look. And if my experiences
have taught me anything, it is that there is always hope – no matter how dark and desperate things may
seem. Many, many people around the world are learning to open their eyes. I know that some of you
here will open your eyes this evening. Don’t underestimate your power and importance. With each
new pair of eyes that can see, we grow stronger, and the Evil retreats. It depends on not being looked
at, on not being seen for what it is.
You wouldn’t be here unless you had already question the Lie. So the fact you here at all is a cause
for hope.
Many of the things I will tell you will seem unbelievable at first. Many of you will think that the
events I will describe could not possibly have happened. Some of you will think that I am crazy. You
know what? That is exactly what I would have thought a few years ago. Yes, that’s exactly what I
would have thought – even though many of those atrocious, unbelievable things had already happened
to me personally. You see, when something very atrocious happens to you, you can’t remember it. You
screen it out in order to survive. That’s what they count on. They feed on your disbelief. They want to
make it impossible for you to believe that they exist at all. That’s how they operate.
This is a critical time in our struggle. Things are dark and desperate now. Believe me. Things are
more dark and desperate than you could ever imagine.
They are playing out on the biggest possible stage. The biggest possible: the whole human race is at
risk. I wish I was exaggerating.
You know, they are getting more and more sure of themselves. They are passing messages on the
grandest possible scale and they do not even feel the need to encrypt them very much.
‘It’s better with the butterfly’. Can you imagine how I felt when I saw that slogan for the first time?
The biggest software company in the world announces the upgrading its online network with a
strapline that was specifically addressed to me, whom they called Assassin 8. When I saw those
words I just froze. Thankfully, I have come so far in my recovery now that I did not succumb to panic.
I realized that this sign was as much a cause of hope as a reason to fear. They had gained a new
confidence in showing themselves. The war was entering another phase. So be it. ‘It’s better with the
butterfly’. Don’t believe it for a second. It will be worse. Far, far worse.
The MSN8 campaign is a sign that my former handlers, a group calling itself the Ccru, has taken
control of the emerging planet-mind. This should make you very scared indeed.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 15
My tale is easier to tell because of the brave and honest trailblazing done by Cathy O’Brien. It is
Cathy who has done most to expose the monstrous evil of the Monarch program. Every American – in
fact every concerned citizen of the world – needs to read her book Trance-Formation of America.
Presumably, many of you are here today because you have already read it.
For the benefit of those of you who haven’t read Cathy’s work, I must pause and explain a little about
what the Monarch Program is. Those who know a little about it will have to excuse the fact that my
initial explanation of Monarch will be very short. Some might think it is misleadingly short. Perhaps
this is so. But to consider Monarch in all its aspects would take much longer than the time I have
available today.
The Monarch program is a mind control program. It is named after the Monarch butterfly, because,
just as the butterfly changes its form – metamorphoses – so the controllers ‘trance-form’ the mind and
personality of their subjects. Monarch recruits its victims when they are children, usually with the
collusion of their parents. It uses what is known as trauma-based mind control to condition its
victims. Very briefly, this involves subjecting the children to stimuli so horrible, so overwhelming,
that their psyche disintegrates. The children cannot deal with what they have experienced, so their
personality breaks down into so-called ‘alters’ – submerged fragmentary personae that can be called
up and trained by the controllers to carry out their evil purposes.
Who is behind this program? Well, it is known to have been operating in Nazi Germany during the
Third Reich, and later to have been adopted by an offshoot of the CIA called MK Ultra. But these
agencies are only masks for the forces – the Satanic forces – that are really in control.
The question for which the whole world should demand an answer is this: Why does Ccru refuse to
acknowledge its history of Monarch Program involvement, even today?
No doubt many of you will be asking, ‘what is Ccru?’ Even those of you who already know about
Monarch might not yet know about Ccru and its role within the program.
I knew nothing of Ccru until I came across the name in publicity material for their ‘Syzygy’ (or ‘occult
twins’) festival in London. The name ‘Ccru’ was strangely familiar to me, and I had no idea why. It
was not merely familiar, it was powerfully and unpleasantly evocative. The moment I saw the posters
and leaflets, I felt disoriented and threatened by an upwelling panic I couldn’t explain. That night I
was tormented by senseless, terrifyingly vivid dreams.
Each of the dreams took place in an immense, desolate cavern. I felt that I was drugged, or restrained,
or both. Either way, I could not move. The cavern was very dark, lit only by candles, and I could see
almost nothing apart from row after row of symbols chalked onto the walls. This was unnerving
enough, but what still terrorized me when I awoke from the dreams were the horrible sounds that
resonated in the cavern: there was a disconcerting, continuous chanting, but, worse than that, a deep
moaning that seemed to issue from the throat of some vast, unearthly creature.
These dreams were so vivid that they did not seem like dreams at all. They seemed more like
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 16
someone else’s memories.
Although I had every reason to flee this macabre phenomenon, I found that I could not. Instead I was
drawn inwards – as if I had a destined role to play.
I had originally planned to remain in London for only a week or so. But now I decided to stay longer,
until at least the start of the Syzygy festival. In the end, it turned out that I stayed for the whole thing.
Ccru’s contributions to Syzygy had taken the form of nightly ‘rituals’ dedicated to what they openly
called ‘demons’. Night after night, the theme of ‘twins’ and ‘twinning’ recurred. At this time, part of
me still thought that this was still some kind of art prank. But the nightly rituals and readings were
performed with what appeared to be total seriousness. And every day, after the official events
finished, there were long, involved discussions that lasted deep into the night. None of the Ccru
controllers ever seemed to sleep.
It was in these discussion sessions that I learned more about the Ccru’s belief systems. They claimed
to be waging an endless war against the oppressive forces of normal social existence. In general, they
seemed wary and paranoid, yet with me they seemed peculiarly trusting and eager to share their
esoteric knowledge, as if recognizing a long lost and sorely missed accomplice. In fact, Ccru seized
upon me with an eagerness that should have been distressing, except my sense of judgment had
already decayed too far for that.
They claimed that ordinary social reality maintained the power of what they called ‘Atlantean White
Magic’, a kind of elite conspiracy which they said had secretly controlled the planet for millennia.
They claimed to traffick with demons who had told them many secrets drawn from a ‘Lemurian’
tradition of ‘time-sorcery’ that contained within itself everything that was and will be. Lemuria was
supposedly an ancient sorcerous culture populated by nonhuman beings.
Ccru also said that they had been taught to count by a sea-beast called Nomo which they had first
summoned during an elaborate ritual with took place in Western Sumatra. It was clear to me from the
unspoken undercurrent that human sacrifice had been involved, probably on a massive scale. Their
apparent indifference to such suffering fitted in with a general loathing for human existence itself.
They celebrated what they saw as the imminent destruction of humanity by the forces of technocapitalism.
Were these just stories, or did they really believe in what they were saying? When I pressed them on
this, they never gave me a straight answer. They kept saying that I needed to learn that reality was
itself a type of fiction, that both belief and disbelief had to be left behind. I realize now that this was
part of a deliberate strategy to mentally destabilize me.
At the dead center of the Ccru system was the ‘Pandemonium Matrix’. It is difficult to fully describe
what this horrible thing is. It was only later, when I had escaped Ccru’s influence, that its real nature
was made clear to me.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 17
What the Matrix amounted to was a list of the demon-creatures which the Lemurian sorcerers had
traded and made pacts with. More than that, the Matrix gave the numerical codes and other protocols
that the Lemurians had used to contact these entities. I quickly learned the names and characteristics
of many of these beings. I noticed that one seemed to be invoked more frequently than the others:
Katak, a demon associated with terrible destruction and desolation. Night after night I ingested this
Ccru spiritual poison, not realizing – or even really caring – how thoroughly it was insidiously
eroding the basic fabric of my being, calling to my own inner demons.
I didn’t know just how close I was to total destruction, and wouldn’t have known, were it not for
what had happened on the last night of Syzygy. This night was devoted to what Ccru called a
summoning; but it’s clear to me now that it was some form of hideous black Mass. After it had drawn
to a close, I had a strong impulse to step outside for some fresh air.
Once outside, I was vaguely aware of two trenchcoated figures lingering in the darkness. Then things
started to happen quickly. Before I had time to react, one of them had grabbed me, covering my mouth;
at the same time, the other pulled a hypodermic syringe from his coat pocket and quickly pushed it
into my arm. I realized immediately that they had drugged me.
Sedated but still conscious I was dragged for what seemed like hours through the alleys of Vauxhall.
Eventually we arrived at what appeared to be a warehouse of some kind. I remembered being taken
through a series of security doors, until finally we entered a large basement area. It was here that I
was to spend six months of shattering revelation. My two rescuers, although it took me several weeks
to properly identify them as such, were twin brothers Viktor and Sergei Kowalsky, who displayed all
the heroism, nobility and truthfulness of modern knights. They themselves had escaped from a Soviet
mind-control facility controlled by Russian Satanists. After years of being pursued by agents from the
most occult wing of the KGB, the Kowalskys set up the base in London and there they waged their
selfless crusade against the evil of Satanic mind control.
The months I spent in the Kowalskys deprogramming laboratory – they called it a ‘safe room’ – were
undoubtedly the most illuminating of my life. Their therapeutic regime included hypnosis, drugs, and
electrical stimulation. The Kowalskys explained that these techniques were aimed at recovering
material buried deep within my mind. They were specially designed to restore the identity of what
they described as ‘Monarch slaves’, a term that was then completely new to me. The Kowalskys told
me that they needed to access the alternate personalities or ‘Alters’ who had been with me since
childhood. They said that I had been subject to ‘pandemonium programming’, a special variant of the
Monarch system of personality disintegration, compartmentalization and indoctrination. The
particular numerical combinations of the Pandemonium Matrix, the Kowalskys told me, had
functioned as triggers for my suppressed identity fragments.
They warned me that digging down through these deeply-compacted layers of trauma would produce
inexpressible intensities of anguish. In telling me this they were not exaggerating in the slightest. Over
the following terrible months I would discover that my memories were lies, my mind had literally
ceased to be my own, and that I had been possessed instead by alien commands, and demons. Who
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 18
had been doing this to me, and why?
It was only as my recovery work with the Kowalskys painfully advanced, step by step, that I came to
understand the sinister purpose that held me in its claws. The Kowalskys explained that Ccru wasn't
an acronym at all, but was actually a version of the ancient West-Polynesian word Khru, meaning the
Devil of Apocalypse. Once I understood that they were really Satan worshippers a lot of other things
became much clearer. The supposed Lemurian system was really a name for all the demons of hell.
Ccru’s role as agents of Satanic mind control explained the pedantically detailed theory of trauma
they had outlined to me and also their striking obsession with twins. In the world in which Ccru
operated, traumatism was the means and twins the raw material. It was only by the most heroic and
persistent efforts that the Kowalskys had initiated me into this aspect of the phenomenon. In particular,
it took months for me to fully accept that what felt like vivid personal memories were actually
telepathic communications from the submerged mental compartments of my missing Monarch twin.
The Kowalskys told me that my recent involvement with Ccru, far from being accidental, was the
final stage of a long entanglement with them and the forces they represented. Recovered memories
from my early childhood showed that Ccru had been covertly directing the course of my entire life,
education and process of psychological maturation. I had been chosen from before birth, assigned to
them by the ancient breeding masters countless generations before and had undergone meticulous
lifelong training to perform a special mission. I shuddered at the thought of what this mission would
involve. The Kowalskys gradually brought me to the terrible realization that my mission had already
been accomplished – on the very night of my rescue. They told me that, with my mission complete, I
had been scheduled for ‘retirement’ only hours later. This retirement would involve a long and
protracted ceremonial death, to be followed by a ritual devouring by the demon Katak. A physical
death and then a soul death.
But what had my mission been?
As the therapy progressed, I crossed a new threshold in my recovery, and became subject to a new
wave of horribly realistic dreams. It was in these dreams that the awful truth about the mission was
revealed.
They began with a semi-familiar stranger leading me forcibly into the subterranean labyrinth beneath
a tropical island.
After violating me repeatedly in the butterfly position, he took me down into the lepidoptera hall. It
was long and narrow, walled by shelves of meticulously numbered jars. Each jar contained a
butterfly. At first I thought they were preserved specimens, until I noticed them moving slightly,
opening and closing their wings.
“Why don't they die?” I asked.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 19
“They can't die while the puppet lives,” he replied.
It was then that I noticed, shocked, that he was standing behind himself. I heard cryptic numerical
chanting in the background. Then the rear figure commanded: “Do it now ...”
The chanting had changed into the insistent words “Assassin 8 ... Assassinate ... Assassin 8 ...
Assassinate ...”
I looked down and saw the number ‘8’ was painted onto my chest in blood.
Then I saw myself standing over a bloody corpse laid out upon some kind of sacrificial altar. In a
moment of sickening revelation, I recognized that the body was that of William Gates III. Of course,
my initial response was to deny the possibility that I could be a murderer. Surely this was some sick
fantasy? Wasn’t Bill Gates manifestly alive and prosperous, even appearing frequently on TV? The
Kowalskys were forced to puncture this bubble of comforting illusion. How likely was it that this
was actually the true Bill Gates? The Kowalskys taught me that the probability was indeed
vanishingly insignificant. Not only did they point out all the subtle distinguishing features so that after
comparing video images I could distinguish between Gates and his double with close to one hundred
percent accuracy, they also explained how for political reasons Gates’ continued existence had
become impossible.
It was then that I recalled how, every Syzygy night without fail, the same slightly odd-looking middleaged woman would attend, wearing a shapeless raincoat, an unnatural blonde beehive, dark glasses
and an ornate butterfly tiara. She sat silently, observing proceedings, her features twisted into a cruel
and complacent smile. Recalling this mysterious visitor later, with the help of the Kowalskys, I was
able to strip away the disguise and realize who ‘she’ had been: none other than Microsoft mastermind
Bill Gates, or more probably his twin. On other occasions the Gates-entity wore different disguises in
order to attend Ccru meetings without attracting attention, yet he was never without a butterfly jewel
of some kind – a tiepin, for instance, or a ring. On one occasion he appeared masquerading as the
black-snow bluesman Blind Humpty Johnson. I intuitively felt it had to be him, but I could not see the
emblem anywhere. Eventually I chanced to glimpse into the left lens of his expensive shades and saw,
deep in the black mirror, a holographic butterfly fluttering endlessly through the void.
It all made a terrible kind of sense, but, understandably, I reacted very badly to the discovery. The
Kowalskys told me that this was probably because Gates had been involved with me in earlier
episodes of satanic abuse and that recognizing him had threatened to reactivate unbearable repressed
memories. They told me that it would help to acknowledge these previous encounters so that I could
begin the process of healing. In any case there was no longer any doubt about the truth – Gates was
dead, and I had murdered him.
With Gates’ death, Microsoft and Ccru had become one thing. I realized how completely I had
misunderstood the situation. Ccru had given every indication of holding Gates in awe, following his
instructions without question. Among themselves they would use many affectionate names for him,
such as ‘Dollar Bill’, ‘the Gator’ and ‘Gates of Pandemonium’. He had seemed like a kind of father
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 20
figure to them. How could the Ccru web-site have come to generate some of the heaviest traffic on the
web, without any advertising or even word-of-mouth popularization, if not for the massive and
sustained support offered by Gates and Microsoft? Many web users report that the Ccru site
sometimes pops up spontaneously when using certain Microsoft applications.
Ccru went to extraordinary lengths to make sure that their close links with Gates were never exposed,
even going so far as to attack him publicly. Now, of course, I saw that the very name ‘Syzygy’ had
been a cynical declaration of black ritual assassination. One twin would kill another. This was
typical of the brazen Ccru style – years before Ccru had spoken of the ‘Switch’. They had also
publicly announced that the Age of Katak was arriving, when the world would be consumed by blood
and fire. The assassination of Gates was supposed to initiate this new era. The Kowalskys explained
that Gates was the romanized version of the proto-Arabic Khatzeik, the form of the name Katak as
recorded on the Black Stele in the ruins of Irem. Killing Gates was both a symbolic and a practical
act that would enable Ccru to take control of cyberspace and use it for the vast planetary hive-mind
control system that they are creating.
The letters MSN followed by the butterfly icon signifies Mission Butterfly, or Monarch Program. I
never really understood their numbo-jumbo, but they showed me that MSN8 was qabbalistically
equivalent to CCRU – I can’t remember how it worked now, but it was very persuasive at the time.
After the MSN8 campaign broke, I wrote to Ccru asking them to justify their actions. It was the first
time I had attempted to contact them since my healing. They were unable or unwilling to reply.
According to the Kowalskys, Ccru were almost certainly Monarch slaves themselves. That was why
they could so convincingly feign oblivion about their involvement in the conspiracy, as if they had no
knowledge of the way the secret control-codes really operated.
I said before that these are dark days. Indeed they are. It is impossible to overstate the threat that Ccru
and Monarch pose. My purpose here tonight is to draw the world’s attention to that. To open your
eyes. Because to confront the Satanic threat, you must accept that it is here. You have to believe the
unbelievable.
But speaking as a former Monarch slave myself I would urge caution. To really defeat the Satanists,
we must learn everything we can about them. Ccru should be deprogrammed with the same
compassionate thoroughness that I was.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 21
Ccru Commentary
Confronted with the fantastic tales of Project Monarch even the most tenuous sanity recoils in
revulsion from such patent lunacy, whilst nevertheless remaining ensnarled in sticky threads of
credible evidence extracted from the shadowy basements of state intelligence agencies.
Nazi eugenic and mind control experimentation is quite extensively documented. Heinrich
Himmler’s Lebensborn breeding program, concentration camp research, deliberately induced
trauma, and obsession with twins is part of the historical record. It is also relatively uncontestable
that, as ‘Project Monarch’ exposures contend, much of this work was transferred into the hands of
American agencies through Project Paperclip. Later CIA mind control experimentation, such as
the notorious MK Ultra program, disclosed in documents released by the agency in 1977, exhibits
certain continuities with the Nazi research goals. Soviet-based work on mind control, torture and
interrogation techniques substantially mirrors the US cold war activities.
Morrison, like O’Brien before her, draws upon random patches of this legacy to weave a Byzantine
tale of world-wide conspiracy, in which she herself takes a starring role. Like all conspiracy
fictions, hers is spun out of an all-encompassing narrative that cannot possibly be falsified
(because ‘they’ want you to believe in their non-existence).
To attempt to refute such narratives is to be drawn into a tedious double game. ‘One’ either has to
embrace an arbitrary and outrageous cosmic plot (in which everything is being run by the Jews,
Masons, Illuminati, CIA, Microsoft, Satan, Ccru…), or alternatively advocate submission to the
most mundane construction of quotidian reality, dismissing the hyperstitional chaos that operates
beyond the screens (cosmological ‘dark matter’ and ‘dark energy’ – virtual, imperceptible,
unknown). This is why atheism is usually so boring.
Both conspiracy and common sense – the ‘normal reality’ script – depend on the dialectical side of
the double game, on reflective twins, belief and disbelief, because disbelief is merely the negative
complement of belief: cancellation of the provocation, disintensification, neutralization of
stimulus – providing a metabolic yawn-break in the double-game.
Unbelief escapes all this by building a plane of potentiality, upon which the annihilation of
judgment converges with real cosmic indeterminacy.
For the demons of unbelief there is no monarch programming except as a side-effect of initiatory
Monarch deprogramming (= Monarch Paranoia).
Ccru denies it was ever part of the program. It denies there ever was a program – until the
deprogramming process introduced it.
Deprogramming simultaneously retro-produced the program, just as witch-trials preceded devil-
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 22
worship and regressive hypnotherapy preceded false memory syndrome. Yet, once these ‘fictions’
are produced, they function in and as reality. It isn’t that belief in Project Monarch produces the
Monarch Program, but rather that such belief produces equivalent effects to those the reality of
Project Monarch would produce, including some that are extremely peculiar and counter-intuitive.
Within the paranoid mode of the double game even twins are turned so as to confirm a persecutory
unity – that of the puppet master, the reflection of God, the Monarch.
How absurd to imagine that Lemurian Pandemonium has One purpose or function, or that it could
support the throne of a Monarch. From the perspective of Pandemonium gods and their
conspiracies emerge all over the place, in countless numbers. “My name is Legion, for we are
many..”
Unity is only ever a project, a teleological aspiration, never a real presupposition or actual
foundation. Monarch paranoia is primordially an allergic panic response to seething, teeming
Pandemonic multiplicity. Everywhere it looks it finds the same enemy, the Rorschach-blotted
hallucinations of the Evil One masked deliriously in its myriads of deviations, digressions and
discrepancies.
In the hands of Justine Morrison, Monarch Paranoia is an overt attempt to overcode Lemurian
polyculture through the attribution of unitary purpose (reducing it to the White Atlantean theme).
Ccru denounces this endeavor in the strongest possible terms.
We are forced to admit, however, that Morrison’s comments on Microsoft, Bill Gates, and MSN8
latch on to a number of intriguing phenomena worthy of further intense investigation.
Whoever, or whatever, hatched the MSN8 campaign evidently emerged from a zone far beyond the
commonly accepted domain of corporate influence and control. For a US$300 million advertising
campaign to feature a grotesque insectoid Übermensch, and for it to be widely accused of
Satanism, are sufficiently abnormal occurrences to merit serious attention.
Whilst strenuously denying intimate involvement with $Bill or the Microsoft corporation, the Ccru
is in a position to confirm the qabbalistic affinity between its own name and the latest MSN
product that Morrison alludes to. MSN8 = 81 = CCRU.
Our provisional hypothesis is that the company accidentally summoned something from beyond the
spheres with a call sign it does not understand. In this regard, Microsoft personnel are not puppet
masters, but only puppets. The same may indeed be true of Justine Morrison – and even of the
Ccru – but no Monarch is pulling the strings.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 23
Part-2
The Cthulhu Club
Genesis of neolemurianism.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 24
Lemurian Time War
The account that follows charts William Burroughs’ involvement in an occult time war, and
considerably exceeds most accepted conceptions of social and historical probability. It is based on
‘sensitive information’ passed to the Ccru by an intelligence source whom we have called William
Kaye1. The narrative has been partially fictionalized in order to protect this individual’s identity.
Kaye himself admitted that his experiences had made him prone to ‘paranoid-chronomaniac
hallucination’, and Ccru continues to find much of his tale extremely implausible2. Nevertheless,
whilst suspecting that his message had been severely compromised by dubious inferences, noise, and
disinformation, we have become increasingly convinced that he was indeed an ‘insider’ of some kind,
even if the organization he had penetrated was itself an elaborate hoax, or collective delusion. Kaye
referred to this organization as ‘The Order’, or – following Burroughs – ‘The Board’.
When reduced to its basic provocation, Kaye’s claim was this: The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar3 –
which he also referred to as the Burroughs Necronomicon – a text dating from 1987, had been an
exact and decisive influence on the magical and military career of one Captain Mission, three
centuries previously. Mission appears in historical record as a notorious pirate, active in the period
around 1700 AD; he was to become renowned as the founder of the anarchistic colony of Libertatia,
established on the island of Madagascar. Kaye asserted that he had personally encountered clear
evidence of Burroughs’ ‘impact upon Mission’ at the private library of Peter Vysparov, where Kaye
worked most of his life. The Vysparov collection, he unswervingly maintained, held an ancient
illustrated transcript of The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar, inscribed meticulously in Mission’s own
hand4.
Kaye assured us that the Board considered the ‘demonstrable time rift’ he was describing to be a
‘matter of the gravest concern’. He explained that the organization had been born in reaction to a
nightmare of time coming apart and – to use his exact words - spiraling out of control. To the Board,
spirals were particularly repugnant symbols of imperfection and volatility. Unlike closed loops,
spirals always have loose ends. This allows them to spread, making them contagious and
unpredictable. The Board was counting on Kaye to contain the situation. He was assigned the task of
terminating the spiral templex5.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 25
Hyperstition
Vysparov had sought out Burroughs because of his evident interest in the convergence of sorcery,
dreams and fiction. In the immediate postwar years, Vysparov had convened the so-called Cthulhu
Club to investigate connections between the fiction of H. P. Lovecraft, mythology, science and magic6,
and was at stage in the process of formalizing the constitution of Miskatonic Virtual University
(MVU), a loose aggregation of non-standard theorists whose work could broadly be said to have
‘Lovecraftian’ connotations. The interest in Lovecraft’s fiction was motivated by its exemplification
of the practice of hyperstition, a concept had been elaborated and keenly debated since the inception
of the Cthulhu Club. Loosely defined, the coinage refers to ‘fictions that make themselves real’.
Kaye drew Ccru’s attention to Burroughs’s description of viruses in Ah Pook is Here: “And what is a
virus? Perhaps simply a pictorial series like Egyptian glyphs that makes itself real” (AP 102). The
papers Kaye left for Ccru included a copy of this page of the Ah Pook text, with these two sentences –
italicized in the original text – heavily underlined. For Kaye, the echo of Vysparov’s language was
‘unequivocal evidence’ of the Russian’s influence upon Burroughs’s work after 1958. Whether or not
this is the case, such passages indicate that Burroughs, like Vysparov, was interested in the
‘hyperstitional’ relations between writing, signs and reality.
In the hyperstitional model Kaye outlined, fiction is not opposed to the real. Rather, reality is
understood to be composed of fictions – consistent semiotic terrains that condition perceptual,
affective and behaviorial responses. Kaye considered Burroughs’ work to be ‘exemplary of
hyperstitional practice’. Burroughs construed writing – and art in general – not aesthetically, but
functionally, – that is to say, magically, with magic defined as the use of signs to produce changes in
reality.
Kaye maintained that it was ‘far from accidental’ that Burroughs’s equation of reality and fiction had
been most widely embraced only in its negative aspect – as a variety of ‘postmodern’ ontological
skepticism – rather than in its positive sense, as an investigation into the magical powers of
incantation and manifestation: the efficacy of the virtual. For Kaye, the assimilation of Burroughs into
textualist postmodernism constituted a deliberate act of ‘interpretevist sabotage’, the aim of which
was to de-functionalise Burroughs’s writings by converting them into aesthetic exercises in style. Far
from constituting a subversion of representative realism, the postmodern celebration of the text
without a referent merely consummates a process that representative realism had initiated.
Representative realism severs writing from any active function, surrendering it to the role of
reflecting, not intervening in, the world. It is a short step to a dimension of pristine textuality, in which
the existence of a world independent of discourse is denied altogether.
According to Kaye, the metaphysics of Burroughs’s ‘clearly hyperstitional’ fictions can be starkly
contrasted with those at work in postmodernism. For postmodernists, the distinction between real and
unreal is not substantive or is held not to matter, whereas for practitioners of hyperstition,
differentiating between ‘degrees of realization’ is crucial. The hyperstitional process of entities
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 26
‘making themselves real’ is precisely a passage, a transformation, in which potentials – alreadyactive virtualities – realize themselves. Writing operates not as a passive representation but as an
active agent of transformation and a gateway through which entities can emerge. “[B]y writing a
universe, the writer makes such a universe possible” (WV 321).
But these operations do not occur in neutral territory, Kaye was quick to point out. Burroughs treats
all conditions of existence as results of cosmic conflicts between competing intelligence agencies. In
making themselves real, entities (must) also manufacture realities for themselves: realities whose
potency often depends upon the stupefaction, subjugation and enslavement of populations, and whose
existence is in conflict with other ‘reality programs’. Burroughs’s fiction deliberately renounces the
status of plausible representation in order to operate directly upon this plane of magical war. Where
realism merely reproduces the currently dominant reality program from inside, never identifying the
existence of the program as such, Burroughs seeks to get outside the control codes in order to
dismantle and rearrange them. Every act of writing is a sorcerous operation, a partisan action in a
war where multitudes of factual events are guided by the powers of illusion … (WV 253-4). Even
representative realism participates – albeit unknowingly – in magical war, collaborating with the
dominant control system by implicitly endorsing its claim to be the only possible reality.
From the controllers’ point of view, Kaye said, ‘it is of course imperative that Burroughs is thought of
as merely a writer of fiction. That’s why they have gone to such lengths to sideline him into a ghetto of
literary experimentation’.
The One God Universe
Burroughs names the dominant control program One God Universe, or OGU. He wages war against
the fiction of OGU, which builds its monopolistic dominion upon the magical power of the Word:
upon programming and illusion. OGU establishes a fiction, which operates at the most fatal level of
reality, where questions of biological destiny and immortality are decided. “Religions are weapons”
(WL 202).
In order to operate effectively, OGU must first of all deny the existence of magical war itself. There is
only one reality: its own. In writing about magical war, Burroughs is thus already initiating an act of
war against OGU, mainlining contestation into ‘primal unity’. OGU incorporates all competing
fictions into its own story (the ultimate metanarrative), reducing alternative reality systems to
negatively-marked components of its own mythos: other reality programs become Evil, associated
with the powers of deception and delusion. OGU’s power works through fictions that repudiate their
own fictional status: antifictions and unnonfictions. ‘And that’, Kaye said, ‘is why fiction can be a
weapon in the struggle against Control’.
In OGU, fiction is safely contained by a metaphysical ‘frame’, prophylactically delimiting all contact
between the fiction and what is outside it. The magical function of words and signs is both
condemned as evil and declared to be delusory, facilitating a monopoly upon the magical power of
language for OGU (which of course denies that its own mythos exerts any magical influence,
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 27
presenting it as a simple representation of Truth). But OGU’s confidence that fiction has safely been
contained means that anti-OGU agents can use fiction as a covert line of communication and a secret
weapon: “he concealed and revealed the knowledge in fictional form” (WV 455).
This, for Kaye, was “a formula for hyperstitional practice”. Diagrams, maps, sets of abstract
relations, tactical gambits, are as real in a fiction about a fiction about a fiction as they are
encountered raw, but subjecting such semiotic contraband to multiple embeddings allows a traffic in
materials for decoding dominant reality that would otherwise be proscribed. Rather than acting as
transcendental screens, blocking out contact between itself and the world, the fiction acts as a
Chinese box – a container for sorcerous interventions in the world. The frame is both used (for
concealment) and broken (the fictions potentiate changes in reality).
Whereas hyperstitional agitation produces a ‘positive unbelief’ – a provisionalizing of any reality
frame in the name of pragmatic engagement rather than epistemological hesitation – OGU feeds on
belief. In order to work, the story that runs reality has to be believed, which is also to say that the
existence of a control program determining reality must not be suspected or believed. Credulity in the
face of the OGU meta-narrative is inevitably coupled with a refusal to accept that entities like Control
have any substantive existence. That’s why, to get out of OGU, a systematic shedding of all beliefs is
a prerequisite. “Only those who can leave behind everything they have ever believed in can hope to
escape” (WL 116). Techniques of escape depend on attaining the unbelief of assassin-magician
Hassan i Sabbah: nothing is true, everything is permitted. Once again, Kaye cautioned that this must
be carefully distinguished from ‘postmodern relativism’. Burroughs-Sabbah’s ‘nothing is true’ cannot
be equated with postmodernism’s ‘nothing is real’. On the contrary: nothing is true because there is no
single, authorized version of reality – instead, there is a superfluity, an excess, of realities. “The
Adversary’s game plan is to persuade you that he does not exist” (WL 12).
The Episode
Kaye’s story began in the summer of 1958, when his employer Peter Vysparov met William Burroughs
whilst conducting occult investigations in Paris7. As a result of this meeting Kaye was himself
introduced to Burroughs on December 23rd of the same year, at Vysparov’s private library in New
York.
It is clear from public documentary material that Burroughs was predominantly resident in Paris and
London at this time. Ccru found no evidence of any trip to the USA, although his biography is not
sufficiently comprehensive to rule out an excursion to NY with confidence. There is no doubt,
however, that shortly after the winter of 1958 Burroughs starts writing cryptically of visions,
‘paranormal phenomena’, encountering his double, and working with cut up techniques8.
As Burroughs hunted through the library’s unparalleled collection of rare occult works, he made a
discovery that involved him in a radical, apparently unintelligible disorder of time and identity. The
trigger was his encounter with a text that he was yet to compose: “an old picture book with gilt edged
lithographs, onion paper over each picture, The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar in gold scrip” (GLM
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 28
30). He could not then have known that Captain Mission had taken the very same volume as his guide
three centuries previously (already describing it as ‘old’).
Flipping through the pages, Burroughs entered a momentary catatonic trance state. He emerged
disoriented, and scarcely able to stand. Despite his confusion, he was more than willing to describe,
with a strange sardonic detachment, the anomalous episode9. Twenty-nine years would pass before
Kaye understood what had occurred.
Burroughs told Kaye that, during the trance, it felt as though silent communication with a ghostly nonhuman companion had flashed him forward to his life as an old man, several decades in the future.
Oppressed by “a crushing sensation of implacable destiny, as if fragments of a frozen time dimension
were cascading into awareness”, he ‘remembered’ writing The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar –
“although it wasn’t writing exactly”, and his writing implements were archaic, belonging to someone
else entirely, in another place and time.
Even after his recovery the sense of oppression persisted, like a “new dimension of gravity”. The
vision had granted him “horrific insight into the jail-house mind of the One God”. He was convinced
the knowledge was ‘dangerous’ and that “powerful forces were conspiring against him”, that the
“invisible brothers are invading present time” (WV 220). The episode sharpened his already vivid
impression that the human animal is cruelly caged in time by an alien power. Recalling it later he
would write “Time is a human affliction; not a human invention but a prison” (GC 16-17).
Although there is no direct historical evidence supporting Kaye’s description of events, the immediate
period after the 1958 ‘episode’ provides compelling symptomatic evidence of a transformation in
Burroughs’s strategies and preoccupations during this period. It was then that Burroughs’s writing
underwent a radical shift in direction, with the introduction of experimental techniques whose sole
purpose was to escape the bonds of the already-written, charting a flight from destiny. Gysin’s role in
the discovery of these cut-ups and fold ins is well-known, but Kaye’s story accounts for the special
urgency with which Burroughs began deploying these new methods in late 1958. The cut-ups and
fold-ins were “innovative time-war tactics”, the function of which was to subvert the foundations of
the prerecorded universe10. “Cut the Word Lines with scissors or switchblades as preferred … The
Word Lines keep you in time…” (WV 270).
Burroughs’s adoption of these techniques was, Kaye told Ccru, “one of the first effects (if one may be
permitted to speak in so loose a way) of the time-trauma”. Naturally, Kaye attributes Burroughs’s
intense antipathy towards prerecording – a persistent theme in his fiction after The Naked Lunch – to
his experiences in the Vysparov library. The “cosmic revelation” in the library produced in Burroughs
“a horror so profound” that he would dedicate the rest of his life to plotting and propagating escape
routes from “the board rooms and torture banks of time” (NE 33). Much later Burroughs would
describe a crushing feeling of inevitability, of life being scripted in advance by malign entities: “the
custodians of the future convene. Keepers of the Board Books: Mektoub, it is written. And they don’t
want it changed” (GC 8).
It was in the immediate aftermath of the episode in the Vysparov library that Burroughs exhibited the
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 29
first signs of an apparently random attachment to lemurs, the decisive implications of which took
several decades to surface.
Burroughs was unsure who was running him, like “a spy in somebody else’s body where nobody
knows who is spying on whom” (WV xxviii). Until the end of his life he struggled against the ‘Thing
inside him. The Ugly Spirit’ (GC 48), remarking that: “I live with the constant threat of possession,
and a constant need to escape from possession, from Control” (WV 94).
Escaping Control
In Burroughs’ mythology, OGU emerges once MU (the Magical Universe) is violently overthrown by
the forces of monopoly (WL 113). The Magical Universe is populated by many gods, eternally in
conflict: there is no possibility of unitary Truth, since the nature of reality is constantly contested by
heterogeneous entities whose interests are radically incommensurable. Where monotheistic fiction
tells of a rebellious secession from the primordial One, Burroughs describes the One initiating a war
against the Many: “These were troubled times. There was war in the heavens as the One God
attempted to exterminate or neutralize the Many Gods and establish an absolute seat of power. The
priests were aligning themselves on one side or the other. Revolution was spreading up from the
South, moving from the East and from the Western deserts” (WL 101).
OGU is “antimagical, authoritarian, dogmatic, the deadly enemy of those who are committed to the
magical universe, spontaneous, unpredictable, alive. The universe they are imposing is controlled,
predictable, dead” (WL 59). Such a universe gives rise to the dreary paradoxes – so familiar to
monotheistic theology – that necessarily attend omnipotence and omniscience.
“Consider the One God Universe: OGU. The spirit recoils in horror from such a deadly impasse. He
is all-powerful and all-knowing. Because He can do everything, He can do nothing, since the act of
doing demands opposition. He knows everything, so there is nothing for him to learn. He can’t go
anywhere, since He is already fucking everywhere, like cowshit in Calcutta. … The OGU is a
prerecorded universe in which He is the recorder” (WL 113).
For Kaye, the superiority of Burroughs’s analysis of power – over ‘trivial’ ideology critique –
consists in its repeated emphasis on the relationship between control systems and temporality.
Burroughs is emphatic, obsessive: “[I]n Time any being that is spontaneous and alive will wither and
die like an old joke” (WL 111). “A basic impasse of all control machines is this: Control needs time
in which to exercise control” (WV 339). OGU control codings far exceed ideological manipulation,
amounting to cosmic reality programming, because – at the limit – “the One God is Time” (WL 111).
The presumption of chronological time is written into the organism at the most basic level, scripted
into its unconsciously performed habituated behaviors: “Time is that which ends. Time is limited time
experienced by a sentient creature. Sentient of time, that is – making adjustments to time in terms of
what Korzybski calls neuro-muscular intention behaviour with respect to the environment as a whole
... A plant turns towards the sun, nocturnal animal stirs at sun set ... shit, piss, move, eat, fuck, die.
Why does Control need humans? Control needs time. Control needs human time. Control needs your
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 30
shit piss pain orgasm death” (AP 17).
Power operates most effectively not by persuading the conscious mind, but by delimiting in advance
what it is possible to experience. By formatting the most basic biological processes of the organism
in terms of temporality, Control ensures that all human experience is of – and in – time. That is why
time is a ‘prison’ for humans. “Man was born in time. He lives and dies in time. Wherever he goes he
takes time with him and imposes time” (GC 17).
Korzybski’s definition of man as the ‘time-binding animal’ has a double sense for Burroughs. On the
one hand, human beings are binding time for themselves: they “can make information available over
any length of time to other men through writing” (GC 66). On the other hand, humans are binding
themselves into time, building more of the prison which constrains their affects and perceptions.
“Korzybski’s words took on a horrible new meaning for Burroughs in the library,” Kaye said, “he
saw what time-binding really was, all the books, already written, time bound forever”.
Since writing customarily operates as the principal means of ‘time-binding’, Burroughs reasoned that
innovating new writing techniques would unbind time, blowing a hole in the OGU ‘pre-sent’, and
opening up Space. “Cut the Word Lines with scissors or switchblades as preferred … The Word
Lines keep you in time … Cut the in lines … Make out lines to Space” (WV 270). Space has to be
understood not as empirical extension, still less as a transcendental given, but in the most abstract
sense, as the zone of unbound potentialities lying beyond the purview of the OGU’s already-written.
“You can see that Burroughs’s writing involves the highest possible stakes,” Kaye wrote. “It does not
represent cosmic war: it is already a weapon in that war. It is not surprising that the forces ranged
against him – the many forces ranged against him, you can’t overestimate their influence on this planet
– sought to neutralize that weapon. It was a matter of the gravest urgency that his works be classified
as fantasies, experimental dada, anything but that they should be recognized as what they are:
technologies for altering reality.”
The Rift
For almost thirty years Burroughs had sought to evade the inevitable. Yet numerous signs indicate that
by the late 1980s the Control Complex was breaking down, redirecting Burroughs’s flight from
prerecorded destiny into a gulf of unsettled fate that he came to call ‘the Rift’.
Kaye consistently maintained than any attempt to date Burroughs’s encounter with the Rift involved a
fundamental misconception. Nevertheless, his own account of this ‘episode’ repeatedly stressed the
importance of the year 1987, a date that marked a period of radical transition: the ‘eye’ of a ‘spiral
templex’. It was during this time that the obscure trauma at the Vysparov library flooded back with
full force, saturating Burroughs’s dreams and writings with visions of lemurs, ghosts from the Land of
the Dead.
1987 was the year in which Burroughs visited the Duke University Lemur Conservation Center,
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 31
consolidating an alliance with the non-anthropoid primates, or prosimians11. In The Western Lands –
which Burroughs was writing during this year – he remarks that: “At sight of the Black Lemur, with
round red eyes and a little red tongue protruding, the writer experiences a delight that is almost
painful” (WL 248). Most crucially, it was in 1987 that Omni magazine commissioned and published
Burroughs’ short story The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar, a text that propelled his entire existence
into the Rift of Lemurian Time Wars.
For some time previously Kaye’s suspicions had been aroused by Burroughs’s increasingly
obsessional attitude to his cats. His devotion to Calico, Fletch, Ruski, and Spooner12 exhibited a
profound biological response that was the exact inversion of his instinctual revulsion for centipedes.
His libidinal “conversion to a cat man” (WV 506) also tracked and influenced an ever deepening
disillusionment with the function of human sexuality, orgasm addiction, and Venusian conspiracy.
“Cats may be my last living link to a dying species” (WV 506) Burroughs wrote in his essay The Cat
Inside. For Kaye it was evident that this intensifying attachment to domestic felines was part of a
more basic current, typified by an intimate familiarization with the “cat spirit” or “creature” who
partakes of many other species, (including “raccoons, ferrets, … skunks” (CRN 244), and numerous
varieties of lemurs, such as “ring-tailed cat lemurs” (GC 3), “the sifaka lemur … mouse lemur” (GC
4), and ultimately “the gentle deer lemur” (GC 18). As initiatory beings, mediumistic familiars, or
occult door-keepers these animals returned Burroughs to lost Lemurian landscapes, and to his double,
Captain Mission.
Kaye was highly dismissive of all critical accounts that treated Mission as a literary avatar, “as if
Burroughs was basically an experimental novelist”. He maintained that the relation between
Burroughs and Mission was not that of author to character, but rather that of “anachronistic
contemporaries” 13, bound together in a knot of “definite yet cognitively distressing facts”. Of these
‘facts’ none was more repugnant to common human rationality than their mutual involvement with The
Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar.
“We offer refuge to all people everywhere who suffer under the tyranny of governments” (CRN 265)
declared Mission14. This statement was sufficient to awaken the hostile interest of the Powers That
Be, although, from the Board’s perspective, even Mission’s piratical career was a relatively trivial
transgression. Their primary concern was “‘a more significant danger’ … Captain Mission’s
unwholesome concern with lemurs” (GLM 28).
“Mission was spending more and more time in the jungle with his lemurs” (GC 11) – the ghosts of a
lost continent - slipping into time disturbances and spiral patterns. Lemurs became his sleeping and
dream companions. He discovered through this dead and dying species that the key to escaping
control is taking the initiative – or the pre-initiative – by interlinking with the Old Ones.
“The Lemur people are older than Homo Sap, much older. They date back one hundred sixty million
years, to the time when Madagascar split off from the mainland of Africa. They might be called
psychic amphibians – that is, visible only for short periods when they assume a solid form to breathe,
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 32
but some of them can remain in the invisible state for years at a time. Their way of thinking and
feeling is basically different from ours, not oriented toward time and sequence and causality. They
find these concepts repugnant and difficult to understand” (GLM 31).
The Board conceived Mission’s traffic with lemurs, his experiments in time sorcery, and his
anachronistic entanglement with Burroughs as a single intolerable threat. “In a prerecorded and
therefore totally predictable universe, the blackest sin is to tamper with the prerecording, which
could result in altering the prerecorded future. Captain Mission was guilty of this sin” (GLM 27).
“Now more lemurs appear, as in a puzzle” (GC 15). Lemurs are denizens of the Western Lands, the
“great red island” (GC 116) of Madagascar, which Mission knew as Western Lemuria15, “The Land
of The Lemur People” (NE 98), a Wild West. It was on the island of Madagascar that Captain
Mission discovered “the word for ‘lemur’ meant ‘ghost’ in the native language” (GC 2) – just as the
ancient Romans spoke of lemures, wraiths, or shades of the dead16.
In their joint voyage across the ghost continent of Lemuria, interlinked by lemurs, Mission and
Burroughs find ‘immortality’ through involvement with the native populations of unlife. In describing
this process, Kaye placed particular emphasis on Burroughs 1987 visit to the Duke University Lemur
Center. It was this colony of lemurs that introduced Burroughs to the West Lemurian “time pocket”
(GC 15), just as “Captain Mission was drifting out faster and faster, caught in a vast undertow of
time. ‘Out, and under, and out, and out’, a voice repeated in his head” (GC 17). If time-travel ever
happens, it always does.
He finds himself at the gateway, inside the “ancient stone structure” (GLM 28) with the lemur who is
“his phantom, his Ghost” (GLM 29), seated at a writing table “with inkpot, quill, pens, parchment”
(GLM 29). He uses a native drug to explore the gateway. Who built it? When? The tale comes to him
in a time-faulted vision, transmitted in hieroglyphics. He “chooses a quill pen” (GLM 29).
It is difficult to describe where the text comes from, but there it is: “an old illustrated book with gilt
edges. The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar” (GLM 29); “an old picture book with gilt edged
lithographs, onion paper over each picture, The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar in gold script” (GLM
30). The vision echoes or overlaps, time-twinning waves where Mission and Burroughs coincide.
They copy an invocation or summoning, a joint templex innovation that predates the split between
creation and recording, reaching back “before the appearance of man on earth, before the beginning of
time” (GC 15).
“When attached to Africa, Madagascar was the ultimate landmass, sticking out like a disorderly tumor
cut by a rift of future contours, this long rift like a vast indentation, like the cleft that divides the
human body” (GC 16). They feel themselves thrown forward 160 million years as they access the Big
Picture, a seismic slippage from geological time into transcendental time anomaly. The island of
Madagascar shears away from the African mainland17, whilst – on the other side of time – Western
Lemuria drifts back up into the present. The Lemurian continentity sinks into the distant future,
stranding the red island with its marooned lemur people. “What is the meaning of 160 million years
without time? And what does time mean to foraging lemurs?” (GC 16-17).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 33
Time crystallizes, as concentric contractions seize the spiral mass. From deep in the ages of slow
Panic18 they see the “People of the Cleft, formulated by chaos and accelerated time, flash through a
hundred sixty million years to the Split. Which side are you on? Too late to change now. Separated by
a curtain of fire” (GLM 31).
The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar opens out onto the Rift, “the split between the wild, the timeless,
the free, and the tame, the time-bound, the tethered” (GC 13) as one side “of the rift drifted into
enchanted timeless innocence”, and the other “moved inexorably toward language, time, tool use,
weapon use, war, exploitation, and slavery” (GC 49).
Which side are you on?
As time rigidifies The Board closes in on the Lemur people, on a chance that has already passed, a
ghost of chance, a chance that is already dead: “the might-have-beens who had one chance in a billion
and lost” (GC 18).
Exterminate the brutes. … “Mission knows that a chance that occurs only once in a hundred and sixty
million years has been lost forever” (GC 21) and Burroughs awakens screaming from dreams of
“dead lemurs scattered through the settlement …” (GC7)19.
According to Kaye everyone ‘on the inside’ knew about the bad dreams, certain they were coming
from a real place. In this, as so much else, Kaye’s reconstruction of the 1987 event depended
centrally upon The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar, an account he cited as if it were a strictly factual
record, even a sacred text. He explained that this interpretative stance had been highly developed by
the Board, since respecting the reality of non-actualities is essential when waging war in deeply
virtualized environments: in spaces that teem with influential abstractions and other ghostly things.
Kaye considered Bradly Martin, for instance, to be entirely real. He described him as an identifiable
contemporary individual – working as an agent of ‘the Board’ – whose task was to seal the ‘ancient
structure’ that provides access to the Rift.
The Board had long known that the Vysparov library contained an old copy of The Ghost Lemurs of
Madagascar, which dated itself with the words “Now, in 1987” (GLM 34). It had been catalogued
there since 1789. The text was a self-confessed time-abomination, requiring radical correction. It
disregarded fundamental principles of sequence and causality, openly aligning itself with the lemur
people.
What the Board needed was a dead end. Burroughs was an obvious choice, for a number of reasons.
He was sensitive to transmissions, amenable to misogyny and mammal-chauvenism, socially
marginalized, and controllable through junk. They were confident, Kaye recalled, that the forthcoming
1987 ‘story’ would be “lost amongst the self-marginalizing fictions of a crumbling junky fag”.
On the outside it worked as a cover-up, but the Insiders had a still more essential task. They had
inherited the responsibility for enforcing the Law of Time, and of OGU: Defend the integrity of the
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 34
timeline. This Great Work involved horrifying compromises. Kaye cited the hermetic maxim: Strict
obedience to the Law excuses grave transgressions. “They’re speaking of White Chronomancy” he
explained, “the sealing of runaway time-disturbances within closed loops” 20. What Mission had
released Burroughs had bound again. That is how it seemed to the Board in 1987, with the circle
apparently complete.
Confident that the transcendental closure of time was being achieved, the Board appropriated the text
as the record of a precognitive intuition, a prophecy that could be mined for information. It confirmed
their primary imperative and basic doctrine, foretelling the ultimate triumph of OGU and the total
eradication of Lemurian insurgency. Mission had understood this well: “No quarter, no compromise
is possible. This is war to extermination” (GC 9).
It seems never to have occurred to the Board that Burroughs would change the ending, that their ‘dead
end’ would open a road to the Western Lands21. Things that should have been long finished continued
to stir. It was as if a post-mortem coincidence or unlife influence had vortically re-animated itself. A
strange doubling occurred. Burroughs entitled it The Ghost of Chance, masking the return of the Old
Ones in the seemingly innocuous words: “People of the world are at last returning to their source in
spirit, back to the little lemur people …” (GC 54). The Board had no doubt – this was a return to the
true horror.
Yet, Kaye insisted, for those with eyes to see, The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar announced its
turbular Lemurian destination from the beginning, and its final words are “lost beneath the waves”
(GLM 34).
Kaye’s own final words to the Ccru, written on a scrap of paper, upon which he had scrawled
hurriedly in a spiderish hand that already indicated the tide of encroaching insanity, remain consistent
with this unsatisfactory conclusion: “Across the time rift, termination confuses itself with eddies of a
latent spiral current.”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 35
Notes
1. Ccru first met ‘William Kaye’ on March 20th 1999. He stated at this – our first and last face to face
encounter – that his purpose in contacting Ccru was to ensure that his tale would be “protected against
the ravages of time”. The irony was not immediately apparent.
2. We have recorded our comments, doubts, along with details of his story in the footnotes to this
document.
3. This story was commissioned and published by Omni Magazine in 1987. The only constraint
imposed by the magazine was that there should not be too much sex.
4. Kaye was adamant that the existence of these two texts could not be attributed to either coincidence
or plagiarism, although his reasoning was at times obscure and less than wholly persuasive to the
Ccru. Nor has Ccru been able to track down examples of Mission’s handwriting, sufficient to provide
a basis for identification of the manuscript, although Kaye assured us that the British Museum, the
Smithsonian Institute, and several private collections possessed the relevant documents (despite their
denials of the fact).
5. The concept of the ‘spiral templex’, according to which the rigorous analysis of all time anomalies
excavates a spiral structure, is fully detailed in R.E. Templeton’s Miskatonic lectures on
transcendental time-travel. A brief overview of this material has been published by Ccru as The
Templeton Episode, in Digital Hyperstition, Abstract Culture volume 4.
6. Vysparov’s involvement in Aleistair Crowley’s OTO and Thelemic magick is evident from his
treatise on Atlantean Black Magic (Kingsport Press, 1949). His investigations into the connections
between the writings of Crowley and Lovecraft seems to have foreshadowed the similarly oriented
researches of Kenneth Grant, although there is no reason to believe that Grant was in any way aware
of the Cthulhu Club synthesis.
7. Kaye insisted, on grounds that he refused to divulge, that this meeting was not a chance encounter
but had in some way been orchestrated by the Order.
8. See Burroughs’s letters from January 1959.
9. Kaye noted that both Vysparov and Burroughs had been mutually forthcoming about their respective
experiences of a “mystico-transcendental nature”. Although this openness would seem to run counter
to the hermetic spirit of occult science, Kaye described it as “surprisingly common amongst
magicians”.
10. Burroughs described his production methods – cut-ups and fold-ins – as a time-travel technology
coded as a passage across decimal magnitudes: “I take page one and fold it into page one hundred – I
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 36
insert the resulting composite as page ten – When the reader reads page ten he is flashing forwards in
time to page one hundred and back in time to page one” (WV 272).
11. There are two sub-orders of primates, the anthropoids (consisting of monkeys, apes, and humans)
and the prosimians, which include madagascan lemurs, asian lorises, australian galgoes (or
bushbabies), and the tarsiers of the Philippines and Indonesia. The prosimians constitute a branch of
evolution distinct from, and older than, the anthropoids. Outside Madagascar, competition from the
anthropoids has driven all prosimians into a nocturnal mode of existence.
12. The extent of Burroughs’s attachment to his feline companions is evidenced by his final words, as
recorded in his diaries: “Nothing is. There is no final enough of wisdom, experience – any fucking
thing. No Holy Grail. No Final Satori, no final solution. Just conflict. Only thing can resolve conflict
is love, like I felt for Fletch and Ruski, Spooner and Calico. Pure love. What I feel for my cats
present and past” (LW 253).
13. Ccru was never fully confident as to the exact meaning of this pronouncement. Kaye seemed to be
suggesting that Mission and Burroughs were the same person, caught within the vortex of a mysterious
“personality interchange” that could not be resolved within time.
14. Burroughs writes of Madagascar providing “a vast sanctuary for the lemurs and for the delicate
spirits that breathe through them …” (GC 16). This convergence of ecological and political refuge
fascinated Kaye, who on several occasions noted that the number for Refuge in Roget’s Thesaurus is
666. The relevance of this point still largely escapes the Ccru.
15. Puzzling consistencies between rocks, fossils, and animal species found in South Asia and
Eastern Africa led 19th Century palaeontologists and geologists to postulate a lost landmass that once
connected the two now separated regions. This theory was vigorously supported by E. H. Haeckel
(1834-1919), who used it to explain the distribution of Lemur-related species throughout Southern
Africa, South and South-East Asia. On this basis, the English Zoologist Phillip L Sclater (1829-1913)
named the hypothetical continent Lemuria, or Land of the Lemurs. Lemurs are treated as relics, or
biological remainders of a hypothetical continent: living ghosts of a lost world.
Haeckel’s theoretical investment in Lemuria, however, went much further than this. He proposed that
the invented continent was the probable cradle of the human race, speculating that it provided a
solution to the Darwinian mystery of the ‘missing link’ (the absence of immediately pre-human
species from the fossil record). For Haeckel, Lemuria was the original home of man, the “true Eden”,
all traces of which had been submerged by its disappearance. He considered the biological unity of
the human species to have since been lost (disintegrating into twelve distinct species).
As a scientific conjecture Lemuria has been buried by scientific progress. Not only have
palaeontologists largely dispelled the problem of the missing link through additional finds, but the
science of Plate Tectonics has also replaced the notion of ‘sunken continents’ with that of continental
drift.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 37
Now bypassed by conventional rationality as a scientific fiction or an accidental myth, Lemuria sinks
into obscure depths once again.
16. In the late 19th Century Lemuria was eagerly seized upon by occultists, who – like their scientific
cousins – wove it into elaborate evolutionary and racial theories.
In The Secret Doctrine, a commentary on the Atlantean Book of Dzyan, H.P. Blavatsky describes
Lemuria as the third in a succession of lost continents. It is preceded by Polarea and Hyperborea, and
followed by Atlantis (which was built from a fragment of Western Lemuria). Atlantis immediately
precedes the modern world, and two further continents are still to come. According to Theosophical
orthodoxy, each such ‘continent’ is the geographical aspect of a spiritual epoch, providing a home for
the series of seven ‘Root Races’. The name of each lost continent is used ambiguously to designate
both the core territory of the dominant root race of that age, and also for the overall distribution of
terrestrial landmass during that period (in this latter respect it can even be seen as consistent with
continental drift, and thus as more highly developed than the original scientific conception).
L. Sprague de Camp describes Blavatsky’s third root race, the “ape-like, hermaphroditic egg-laying
Lemurians, some with four arms and some with an eye in the back of their heads, whose downfall was
caused by their discovery of sex”. There is broad consensus amongst occultists that the rear-eye of the
Lemurians persists vestigially as the human pineal gland.
W. Scott Elliot adds that the Lemurians had “huge feet, the heels of which stuck out so far they could
as easily walk backwards as forwards”. According to his account the Lemurians discovered sex
during the period of the fourth sub-race, interbreeding with beasts and producing the great apes. This
behavior disgusted the transcendent spirits, or ‘Lhas’, who were supposed to incarnate into the
Lemurians, but now refused. The Venusians volunteered to take the place of the Lhas, and also taught
the Lemurians various secrets (including those of metallurgy, weaving and agriculture).
Rudolf Steiner was also fascinated by the Lemurians, remarking in his Atlantis and Lemuria that:
“This Root-Race as a whole had not yet developed memory.” The “Lemurian was a born magician”,
whose body was less solid, plastic, and “unsettled”.
More recently Lemuria has been increasingly merged into Colonel James Churchward’s lost pacific
continent of Mu, drifting steadily eastwards until even parts of modern California have been
assimilated to it.
Although Blavatsky credits Sclater as the source for the name Lemuria, it cannot have been lost upon
her, or her fellow occultists, that Lemuria was a name for the land of the dead, or the Western Lands.
The word Lemur is derived from Latin lemure, literally: shade of the dead. The Romans conceived
the lemures as vampire-ghosts, propitiated by a festival in May. In this vein, Eliphas Levi writes (in
his History of Magic) of “Larvae and lemures, shadowy images of bodies which have lived and of
those which have yet to come, issued from these vapours by myriads…”
17. According to current scientific consensus Burroughs’s figure of 160 million years is exaggerated.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 38
Burroughs’s geological tale is nevertheless a recognizably modern one, with no reference to
continental subsidence. With the submergence of the Lemuria hypothesis, however, the presence of
lemurs on Madagascar becomes puzzling. Lemurs are only 55 million years old, whilst Madagascar is
now thought to have broken away from the African mainland 120 million years ago.
18. Burroughs remarks of Mission: “He was himself an emissary of Panic, of the knowledge that man
fears above all else: the truth of his origin” (GC 3).
19. Burroughs drifts out of the White Magical orbit as his lemur commitments strengthen – to the
Board his support for the cause of Lemur conservation (the Lemur Conservation Fund) must have
been the final and intolerable provocation.
20. The physical conception of ‘closed time-like curves’ invoke a causality from the future to make
the past what it is. They work to make things come out as they must. If this is the only type of timetravel ‘allowed’ by nature then it obviously shouldn’t require a law to maintain it (such as the
notorious “don't kill granny”). The rigorous time-law policies of the Board, however, indicate that the
problem of ‘time-enforcement’ is actually far more intricate.
21. “The road to the Western Lands is by definition the most dangerous road in the world, for it is a
journey beyond Death, beyond the basic God standard of Fear and Danger. It is the most heavily
guarded road in the world, for it gives access to the gift that supersedes all other gifts: Immortality”
(WL 124).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 39
Burroughs’ Works Cited
[AP] Ah Pook is Here.
[CR] Cities of the Red Night. Picador: New York. 1981
[DF] Dead Fingers Talk. Tandem: London. 1970
[GC] Ghost of Chance. High Risk Books: New York. 1991
[GLM] The Ghost Lemurs of Madagascar, Apr. 1987 [Omni]. Omni Visions One. Ed. Ellen Datlow.
Omni Books: North Carolina. 1993
[LW] Last Words, The Final Journals of William S. Burroughs. Grove Press: New York. 2000
[LWB] Letters of William Buroughs. Viking: New York. 1993
[NE] Nova Express. Grove Press, inc.: New York.1965 …
[WL] The Western Lands. Penguin Books: New York. 1988
[WV] Word Virus: The William S Burroughs Reader. (eds. James Grauerholz and Ira Silverberg).
Grove Press: New York. 1998
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 40
The Templeton Episode
The name of Profesor Randolph Edmund Templeton is inextricably tangled with the secret
perplexities of time. It was he who, by way of a yet barely comprehended time-anomaly, provided the
model for H. P. Lovecraft's Randolph Carter ... And yet it was this ‘same’ R. E. Templeton who – on
March 21st 1999, whilst delivering a lecture at Miskatonic devoted to a rigorous critique of H. G.
Wells – awoke suddenly as the Thing that lurks behind the mask of Immanuel Kant, coincidentally
discoverering the transcendental time-machine.
Templeton sits immobile in his attic room, immersed in the deceptively erratic ticking of his old
nautical clock, lost in meditation upon J. C. Chapman's hermetic engraving. It now seems that this
complex image, long accepted as a portrait of Kant, constitutes a disturbing monogram of his own
chronological predicament. As if in mockery of stable framing, the picture is surrounded by strangeloop coilings of Ouraboros, the cosmic snake, who traces a figure of eight – and of moebian eternity –
by endlessly swallowing itself. Suspended from its lower jaw is a cryptic device of intricately
balanced circles and stars (ancient symbols of the AOE). Above the serpent's head, a facsimile of
Kant is etched in profile, the face fixed in an amiable – if distant – expression. What was it though,
that hid behind the death-mask, where it cut-off, below and behind the jaw, false ear, and double hairline? What was this peculiarly formless body, shadowy neck-flesh, and suggestion of a cervical fin?
As he stared, and hideously remembered, Templeton felt as though he knew.
Templeton has long asserted the impossibility of empirical time-travel. Since the ego is bound by its
own nature to linear-sequentiality (he continues to insist) neither it nor the organism is ever
transported through time. Nevertheless, he describes the Critique of Pure Reason as a time-travelling
manual, although of ‘another kind’. He uses Kant's system as a guide for engineering time-synthesis.
The key is the secret of the Schematism, which – although “an art concealed in the depths of the
human soul” – concerns only the unutterable Abomenon of the Outside (Nihil Ulterius). In exteriority,
where time works, that part of you which is most yourself has nothing in common with what you are.
When Templeton fell into himself that day he found, instead of what he thought himself to be, the
Thing (in itself (at zero-intensity ( ))). It was, perhaps, or necessarily, that continuous hyperbody – the
Lurker at the Threshold – which H. P. Lovecraft names ‘Yog Sothoth’ ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 41
Miskatonic Virtual University
Can fiction become fact? It always does, when it's hyperfiction. This special report takes us from the
1920s into the near future, in a bid to track down the origins of a contemporary myth …
Some say that Miskatonic University is nothing more than a rumour, or a joke. Yet rumours have an
unsettling ability to make things happen, and jokes, it is often said, have a serious side. My journey to
the semi-fictional Miskatonic Virtual University hasn’t yielded much that’s definite. But perhaps that’s
the point …
Starting with the most straightforward data, such as it is. MVU dates back to the early 1970s, when
the N.W. Peaslee Chair in Hydro-History was created for Professor Echidna Stillwell. The
‘University’ had no campus as such (it still doesn’t) – hence the ‘Virtual’ of its title – but was a loose
agglomeration of scholars, most affiliated to other institutions, especially MIT. (Miskatonic had been
described as the ‘Shadow MIT’.) What bound them together was a shared interest in the
‘hyperfictional’ aspects of the work of H. P. Lovecraft. MVU thus brings together experts in fictional
systems, mathematics, physics, geology, semiotics: all engaging in strange, crossdisciplinary
pollinations that, if they are not actively forbidden, are unsupported in any other academic institution.
The University has only one rule; all of its meetings must take place in Lovecraft's beloved state of
Massachusetts.
The story of MVU is inextricable from that of Echidna Stillwell. Stillwell had done pioneering
fieldwork in ethnology in the 1920s, but her reputation quickly fell into eclipse. University authorities
began to fear that she had gone native, credulously and uncritically adopting the strange folk beliefs of
her beloved Mu N'Ma. Some went so far as to suggest that she had been ‘creative’ with her findings;
that much of her data had been simulated. Fearing that they had a Blavatsky-type fake on their hands,
the University moved to dissociate themselves from her work. A whispering campaign was
orchestrated , and Stillwell was first discredited and then ‘forgotten’ by an anthropological
community increasingly keen to establish its scientific credentials. The result was that her voluminous
works – on Mu folklore – went unpublished. Complete disreputability was assured when her work
began to be championed by occultists, poets and cranks of every persuasion.
One of these champions was Captain Peter Vysparov. But Vysparov was no lone obsessive or starryeyed mystic. To all outward appearances, he was a respectable army Captain, who had played a
distinguished role in the Special Operations Executive during World War II. Scratch the surface,
though, and a stranger, shadier picture begins to emerge.
Vysparov was a Russian émigré, whose family had fled to the USA during the Revolution. The
Vysparovs were a reclusive family, shrouded in rumour. Serf legend had it that they had acquired their
wealth through ‘abominable magical pacts’. And, sure enough, rumours of occultism followed Peter
Vysparov into World War II. Coincidentally, Vysparov had been posted to the same theatre where
Stillwell had done much of her fieldwork. He worked with the Dibboma, the degraded rump of the
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 42
Dib N'Ma, who were one of the three original N’Ma tribes. It was said that Vysparov had employed
‘unorthodox’ means in his war against the Japanese, using Dibboma sorcerers in a ‘magical war’.
Since Vysparov's methods highly successful, military High Command were not overly concerned to
investigate them. And neither was much anyone else. In 1947, an American journalist began to
research the story, but he was unable to substantiate anything before an untimely, yet apparently
accidental, death.
It is only with the recent release of correspondence between Vysparov and Stillwell that the events of
the war – which throw a great deal of light on the subsequent development of Miskatonic – have
become clearer. The provenance of this correspondence, it should be pointed out, is still highly
disputed. The Stillwell estate – notoriously and understandably touchy – is reluctant to confirm the
authenticity of the letters, while lawyers acting for the Vysparov family made strenuous, but ultimately
failed, efforts to suppress the correspondence. Nevertheless, Dr Edward Blake, the author of a
forthcoming Stillwell biography, believes that the letters are genuine. “They bear many of Stillwell's
characteristic stylistic traits, and all the facts seem to square with the available data. If they’re a fake,
they’re an incredibly detailed one; I’d certainly like to meet someone with knowledge of Professor
Stillwell this precise!”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 43
Origins of the Cthulhu Club
Captain Peter Vysparov to Dr Echidna Stillwell, 19th March 1949.
Dear Dr Stillwell,
I have been fortunate enough to encounter your ethnographic work on the Nma, which I have studied
with very great interest. May I trouble you with an account of my own, which might be of relevance to
your researches. During the recent Pacific conflict – (a peculiar oxymoron!) – I was deployed
covertly into the Dibboma area of Eastern Sumatra. My mission – which was categorized under
psychological operations – consisted basically of attempted cultural manipulation, with the aim of
triggering a local insurgency against the Japanese occupation. I hope it will not distress you unduly if
I confess that your work was a crucial resource in this undertaking, which involved intense – if
patently exploitative – communication with Dibboma witchcraft. My only excuse is that hard times
require moral hardness, and even obvious cruelties, I was obeying orders, and accepted them as
necessary. Beyond confirming your own conclusions, these activities brought me into proximity with
phenomena for which I was cognitively ill-prepared.
What began as a merely opportunistic usage of Dibboma lore – conceived initially as native
superstition – transmuted incrementally into a sorcerous war against the enemy garrison. In just two
weeks – between March 15th - 29th 1944 – three consecutive Japanese commanders were
incapacitated by severe mental break-down. In each of these cases the process of deterioration
followed the same rapid course: from leadership dysfunction, through violent assaults on subordinate
personnel, to berserk derangement and paranoid ravings, culminating in suicide. By the end of this
period the order of the occupying forces had entirely disintegrated.
It would be dishonest of me to conceal the fact that the Dibbomese paid a devastatingly heavy price
for this success. On the basis of this experience I cannot easily doubt that Dibboma sorcerors are in
some way able to telepathically communicate extreme conditions of psychotic dissociation. It is with
great reluctance that I accept such a radical hypothesis, but alternative explanations, such as
poisoning, disease, or coincidence stretch credibility even further.
Yours, with sincere admiration,
Captain Peter Vysparov
PS. I cannot help noticing that the dates concerned – as also of this letter – are strangely Lovecraftian.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 44
Dr Echidna Stillwell to Captain Peter Vysparov, 23rd March 1949. [Abridged].
Dear Captain Vysparov,
Thank you for your frank letter of the 19th March. I found it truly horrifying, and yet also fascinating. I
appreciate that it cannot have been easy to write. I shall not attempt to hide the great distress your
account caused me, adding as it does such a terrible episode to the modern history of these cruelly
afflicted people. Whilst already suspecting that this ghastly war might have stricken the Nma yet
further, it is crushing indeed to have my darkest thoughts thus confirmed.
I would be interested in learning more about the details of Dib-Nma sorcerous practice before
attempting to respond to your hypothesis. Be assured that – after spending seven years amongst the
Mu-Nma – I will not hastily judge anything you communicate as wild or fanciful. As far as the
question of dates is concerned - which you indicate only elliptically – I assume that you are referring
to what in Northern latitudes constitutes the Spring Equinoctial period – mid- to later March – which
is so emphatically stressed in Lovecraft's ‘The Call of Cthulhu’, and which also – coincidentally –
comprises the intense-zone of Nma time-ritual. This complicity has long intrigued me.
As I am sure you are aware, Lovecraft had a peculiar obsession with the South-Seas, a thematic
coalescence of almost hypnotic ethnographic fascination with the most abysmal and primitive dread. I
have attempted to correspond with him about these issues, but found that this topic quickly punctured
his thin-crust of supercilious New-England rationalism, exposing an undercurrent of heavily
fetishized archaic terror mixed with extreme racial paranoia. When he began referring to the rich and
subtle culture of the Mu-Nma as “the repugnant cult of semi-human Dagonite savages” I broke off
communication ... Despite this unfortunate argument, I consider Mr. Lovecraft's fictions to be
documents of the greatest importance, and welcome the opportunity to discuss them further. In
addition, my own Neolemurian Hypothesis intersects with his wider terrestrial and cosmic vision in a
number of crucial respects, particularly insofar as nonhuman cultural factors are seen to play a
decisive role in large-scale historical developments.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 45
Captain Peter Vysparov to Dr Echidna Stillwell, 3rd April 1949. [Extract]
I am afraid you are right to suspect that I have reserved certain aspects of my engagement with
Dibboma sorcery, perhaps from fear of ridicule. What has so far been omitted from my sketch of
telepathic psychosis – which I will now relate – is the source pathos, so to speak, or – in the words
of the military officer I was then: the occult ammunition manufacture.
Not only did I learn of the Japanese command being wrecked by psychological cataclysm – both by
conventional and decidedly nonconventional intelligence gathering processes – I was also witness to
the assembly of the weapon itself. I had then – and still have – no doubt at all that the madness
breaking out in the local Japanese headquarters was the very same thing that I saw brewing-up like a
dust-vortex in the Oddubbite trances of a Dibbomese witch, who I came to see as my greatest tactical
asset and most valued companion (in that order, I confess). It was an experience of soul-carving
horror for me to witness this meticulously deliberated descent into the splintering of self – complete
personality disintegration – which she somehow traversed, and which she called shattering the mirror
of existence. I gathered that this expression originally referred to the surface of still water, but since
the arrival of European colonists silvered mirrors have been highly treasured, and their pulverization
invested with immense ceremonial significance. Dibbomese sorcery does not seem to be at all
interested in judgements as to truth or falsity. It appears rather to estimate in each case the potential to
make real, saying typically “perhaps it can become so” ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 46
Echidna Stillwell to Peter Vysparov, 19th April 1949. [Extract]
Whilst respecting the candour of your account, I cannot but abominate the necessity that has led the
Nma and their sorcerous abilities to be conceived and utilized as mere munitions in a conflict
imposed upon them from without. From what I can reconstruct from your description it seems to mark
a degeneration of Nma demonism and time-sorcery into mere magic, or the imposition of change in
accordance with will, in this case the will in question being the overall policy and strategic goals of
the US war-effort, microcosmically represented by your own – evidently gallant, competent, and
persuasive – military office.
Forgive my lack of patriotic ardour, but it strikes me as an appalling indication of cultural decay and
corrosive nihilism when a Dib-Nma witch allows herself to be employed as a crude assassin,
however one evaluates the cause thus served. This is all a matter of deepest regret, although not – to
my way of thinking – of individual culpability. As the Mu-Nma say in their bleakest moments: nove
eshil zo raka “Time is in love with her own pain.”
Your discussion of Oddubb-trance makes no mention of temporal anomaly. This surprizes me. The Mu
had immense respect for those Dibba witches who they described as returning from the Oddubb-time
to come, and the Mu-Nagwi or dream-witches often claimed to meet these back-travellers in the Vault
of Murmurs, where they would learn about future times. They said, however, that this time is
compressing, and soon ends, although I had not imagined the end to be so imminent. Remembering this
omen returns me to abysmal melancholy, consoled only by another Mu-Nma saying: lemu ta novu meh
novu nove “Lemuria does not pass as time passes.” I shall try to think things thus. As you say – with
the Dibbomese – shleth hud dopesh “perhaps it can become so” ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 47
Peter Vysparov to Echidna Stillwell, 7th May 1949. [Extract]
[Dear Dr Stillwell]
Here in Massachusettes we have been convening a small Lovecraft reading-group, dedicated to
exploring the intersection between the Nma cultural constellation, Cthulhoid contagion, and twisted
time-systems. We are interested in fiction only insofar as it is simultaneously hyperstition – a term we
have coined for semiotic productions that make themselves real – cryptic communications from the
Old Ones, signalling return: shleth hud dopesh. This is the ambivalence – or loop – of Cthulhufiction: who writes, and who is written? It seems to us that the fabled Necronomicon – sorcerous
counter-text to the Book of Life – is of this kind, and furthermore, that your recovery of the
Lemurodigital Pandemonium Matrix accesses it at its hypersource.
I hope it is superfluous to add that any directly participative involvement on your part would be most
extravagantly appreciated.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 48
Echidna Stillwell to Peter Vysparov, 28th May 1949. [Extract]
It is with some trepidation that I congratulate you on the inauguration of your Cthulhu Club, if I may
call it such. Whilst not in any way accusing you of frivolity, I feel bound to state the obvious warning:
Cthulhu is not to be approached lightly.
My researches have led me to associate this Chthonian entity with the deep terrestrial intelligence
inherent in the electromagnetic cauldron of the inner earth, in all of its intense reality, raw potentiality,
and danger. According to the Nma she is the plane of Unlife, a veritable Cthelll – who is trapped
under the sea only according to a certain limited perspective – and those who set out to traffick with
her do so with the very greatest respect and caution.
That her submerged Pacific city of R’lyeh is linked to a Lemuro-Muvian culture-strain seems most
probable, but the assumption that she was ever a surface-dweller in a sense we would
straightforwardly understand can only be an absurd misconstrual. It is much more likely that Cthulhu’s
rising – like that of Kundalini as it was once understood – is a drawing down and under, a restoration
of contact with abysmal intensities. Why would Cthulhu ever surface? She does not need rescuing, for
she has her own line of escape, trajected through profundity. Much of this relates to the occult
teachings of the sub-chakras in zones of Indo-Lemurian influence.
Hyperstition strikes me as a most intriguing coinage. We thought we were making it up, but all the
time the Nma were telling us what to write – and through them ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 49
The Vault of Murmurs
She bore another monster, terrible,
In a hollow cave, Echidna, fierce of heart,
Nothing like any mortal man, unlike
Any immortal god, half of her
Is a fair-cheeked girl with glancing eyes, but half
Is a huge and frightening speckled snake, she eats
Raw flesh in a recess of the holy earth
Down there she has a cave of hollow rock
Far from the depthless gods and mortal men,
There the gods gave a famous home to her.
And gloomy Echidna keeps her watch down there
Under the ground, among the Arimoi,
A nymph immortal and ageless all her days.
– Hesiod, Theogony
I think now, looking back, that the dreams’ return can be dated to 1925, the moment of my arrival in
the Sunda Strait. It began as insidious seepage, waves of vaguely familiar but disconnected fragments,
whose secret cohesion I could dimly perceive.
I had been drawn to the Mu N’Ma by their reputed traditions of dream-sorcery, which offered a
singular opportunity for converting my studies of Freud and Frazer into practical field work. Although
it might seem ironical that a student of Freud could be so oblivious to their subterranean motivations,
I shared with my generation a profound and unquestioning faith in the spirit of objective scientific
inquiry, and little suspected (or had forgotten) the deeper currents guiding a lifelong interest in the
phenomena of dreams.
The N’Ma people had gained some public noteriety through their role in the strange case of Cecil
Curtis. I myself had first learned of the Mu through tantalising references in the burgeoning literature
that had transformed the events of Curtis' ill-fated expedition into something of a modern myth. Most
of these accounts had underplayed the role of the two other tribes in the N’Ma system, but the
occasional hint about the Mu and their dream rites was more than sufficient to provoke in me an
interest that would quickly shade into obsession.
By the time I arrived in Indonesia, the tripartite N’Ma system was in shreds. In totally annihilating
one tribe – Curtis’ Tak N’Ma – and all but destroying another – the Dib N’Ma – the 1883 explosion of
Krakatoa had wrecked the complex web of social exchange on which the Mu had traditonally
depended. An atmosphere of terrible desolation overhung them, and I could be under no illusion that
the Mu were little more than a shadow of what they had been in the days prior to the cataclysm. These
were a haunted people, whose continuing survival seemed a dubious blessing at best.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 50
In this apocalyptic atmosphere, it was inevitable that my thoughts should increasingly turn to the days
immediately preceding the catastrophe, and to its herald, Cecil Curtis. Following Curtis’ footsteps
into N’Ma territory, I read the famous few surviving fragments of his journal with a renewed sense of
puzzlement and disquiet.
None of the speculations on Curtis’ final days had, to my mind, adequately made sense of the peculiar
trajectory his delirium took. The lay observer might be tempted to think his words mere ravings, but
for those, like myself, who had fallen under Freud’s spell, the compulsion to search for the hidden
logics that guide and structure supposedly random manias is irresistable. What dark events coalesced
to produce Curtis’ madness? I read key passages over and over again:
17th July 1883.
I know now that I will never leave this place. The jungle is rotting me into nothingness. My
supplies are exhausted. Clouds of mosquitoes torment me and I am plagued by the pounding,
crushing, smothering heat.
28th July 1883.
I have broken from everything, in any case participated in something abominable ... behind the
tattered masks of man and God.
Christian civilization is no better than the prancing of savages ...
How could human fellowship exist after this?
By now, the Tak N’Ma’s ferocity is legendary: they were “the most unspeakable savages on earth”,
according to one of Curtis’ less ethnographically sensitive biographers. The same source remarked
that the Tak N’Ma rites “could not be contemplated by any decent Christian without risk of the loss of
his mind”. These practices, coupled with the ravages of the malaria which afflicted Curtis in his final
days, would have been enough to completely unhinge any European male, even one as famously thickskinned as Cecil ‘Mad Dog’ Curtis. But Curtis seemed, in the end, to confront an awful revelation
whose enormous horror could not be reduced to these two factors; rather, the disease and the Tak
rituals were themselves, he seemed to imply, part of some senseless pattern in which his whole life
was always fated to be engulfed.
24th August 1883.
Needless to say, the Limbic Key continues to elude me. I strongly suspect it is a fiction. The Order
are pursuing a chimera – the sense of destiny has not departed, however. On the contrary, I was
meant to be here, irrespective of the motives of those who sent me. Other forces were at work. I
have been chosen since the beginning of time.
Curse this blasphemous fate.
My daytime obsession with Curtis transferred easily into dreams in which Curtis featured heavily; in
terribly vivid nightmares I sometimes felt I was meeting Curtis; at other times, I had the uncanny
conviction that I was seeing the jungle landscape through his fever-darkened eyes. Given the
circumstances, these nocturnal encounters were hardly unmotivated, but the dreams had a naggingly
intimate quality about them. As if I had experienced them them many times before, and was only now
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 51
remembering them.
The intense, oppressively subdued atmosphere that benighted Mu N’Ma culture was in every way at
odds with the excitement that leapt into my heart as I learned more about it. It was immediately
evident that Mu culture was indeed based upon a system of dream magic, in which the Nago – or
dream witch – occupied an exalted position. The Nago fulfills a wide-ranging oracular function in
Mu culture. Medicine, the settlement of disputes, advice and counsel; all are in the Dream Witch’s
power. Those who sought her wisdom would make solitary pilgrimages to the temple, bearing
appropriate gifts. A simple ritual follows, during which they offer sacrifices and make requests. On
the night following – it is said – they receive a Nagwi or ‘dream visit’.
It is said of the Nago that she never speaks, except in dreams.
When I asked to visit the Nago, the Mu elders merely nodded, showing neither enthusiasm nor
hostility. They greeted my entreaty with the same sense of fated inevitabilty with which they seemed
to accept all matters.
The Nago’s temple is located on the side of a cliff, an hour's trek through thick jungle. Fittingly for a
people whose deity, Mur Mur, is a sea creature – a ‘dreaming serpent’, it is sometimes said – the
temple looks out upon the ocean. As I was guided through the primeval vegetation, I thought once
more of Cecil Curtis and the Tak N’Ma.
11th August 1883.
The language of these savages is impenetrable. They now promise to ‘take me to Katak’. To meet
myself, therefore! Or perhaps a rabid dog!!
The fatal irony of this entry has often been remarked upon by commentators. Curtis would only
understand the N’Ma’s taxonomy too late. Curtis's Christian thinking would have been little assistance
in unravelling the Tak belief system; the fact that the Tak’s god, Katak, was manifested in dogs,
volcanoes and indeed Curtis himself could only appear nonsensical to a man of his time and
background. Curtis must have at first assumed that the Tak's apparent reverence for him was the
natural response of ‘savages’ to their ‘betters’. He could not have suspected, as he was annointed by
the Taks, that he was destined to be the sacrificial harbinger of the Taks’ ultimate destruction. Perhaps
it was only towards the end that he realised that his arrival and the apocalyptic eruption of Krakatoa
had always been coincident in Tak folklore: their tribal stories said that ‘the Fiery End’ would be the
heralded by the arrival of the ‘white Katak’ – ‘Mad Dog’ Curtis.
27th August 1883.
The fever has melted away the walls between waking and sleep. Consciousness has become a
loathsome fog. I sense that the incessant rumbling of volcanic activity is connected with the
visions that plague me constantly now ... it felt as if I were carried down my spine ... Things
ancient beyond imagination ... beyond the ultimate gate of ruin and insanity ... oceans of
subterranean fire ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 52
So Curtis’ final days became a veritable journey into hell. The Curtis biography I had with me in
Indonesia contained facsimiles of the journal, showing a marked decline in the handwriting. By the
end, the hand was so spidery that one was almost tempted to query the attribution – could this barely
legible scrawl have been produced by the same individual?
My head still full of Curtis, I was led into the Vault of Murmurs, the sacred cavern below the Nago
temple in which the Dream Witch receives her supplicants. The Nago sat at the other end of the
grotto, folded into its deep shadows. Feeling a sense of uncanny familiarity, I asked the inevitable
question. “Where was Curtis taken?” The Nago nodded, and left, her silence unbroken, in accordance
with custom.
The next morning, I awoke to a feeling of immense anti-climax. I ransacked my mind for traces of the
previous night’s dreams, recalling nothing. Yet through this almost painful disappointment, older
memories surfaced, dating – I sensed with icy certainty – from my seventh year. It was the night of the
Century’s Eve, 31st December, 1899. (No Freudian scholar can miss the significance of the year 1899
– the date of the first publication of The Interpretation of Dreams.)
A female voice spoke. “Echidna, Echidna, wake up.” I had assumed – ‘previously’, if such a timedesignation makes any sense – that this was the voice of my mother. Now I knew it was the voice of
the Nago, speaking to me in my own tongue. But I was no longer sure to whom – or what – it was
addressed. I was entirely carried away. My body felt impossible. Touching my face, I encountered
only the features and limbs of a little girl. Below the waist, however, all was confusion, snaking
endlessly into itself, or rather, into depths beyond sense, traversed by languid spinal waves that
culminated in a distant hint of a tail.
My dream body floated in what appeared to be an undersea cavern. As I lay there, I beheld, moving
toward me with grim purpose, a raft carrying a solemn, spectral party. I recognised, from the many
books recounting the Curtis legend, the crimson markings and ceremonial masks of the Tak N’Ma.
And on the raft with them – reclining in a malarial swoon, dressed in Tak ritual garb – was the
unmistakable figure of Cecil Curtis. They were bringing him to me.
Except I was dissolving, becoming indistinguishable from the water which held me. And when I
turned again to where Curtis had been but a moment ago, I heard only anguished gargles: the growls
and snarls of some creature that seemed to be part dog, part cat, barely human. I felt claws in what
should have been my side. Then there was a plume of blood which I at first thought was mine, but
when I looked again, I saw it gouting from the other creature's flesh, which, I was suddenly aware,
was becoming absorbed into me – even as my body was losing any sense of its limits.
Warped perceptions danced past my dream eyes. Darting acceleration and abyssal slowness fused in
a wholly unfamiliar time-sense. I suddenly became aware of the cyclopean edifices of a lost
civilization; though ‘civilization’ scarcely seemed the word for the alien vistas that swam before me,
swarming city-shoals quivering with a wholly inorganic animation.
Something told me, a whisper or an intuition – in that dreaming ocean both blended utterly – that this
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 53
was the lost continent of Lemuria, speculated upon by contemporary archaeologists and mystics. What
was left of my mammal body flickered out of focus; it felt clumsy – all fingers and thumbs. As I
looked down at my hands, they became transluscent, and I saw, inscribed into the impossible
geometries of the dream cave’s wall beyond, an arrangement of ten circles, a number of smaller
circles, and a series of interconnecting lines.
This was my first encounter with what came to be called the Numogram. It was only later that I was
able to uncover the numeric relations encrypted in its ancient patterns – the dream showed me only
the shapes and their relations. But, even in those early, hallucinatory minutes, as I made my first
hurried transcriptions of the dream-image, I knew that I had in front of me a key that would unlock all
the secrets of my life. A labyrinth had opened up, a labyrinth whose complexities could be contained
no more by our supernaturalisms than by our sciences. It was a labyrinth in which my fate – and that
of the N’Ma, Cecil Curtis, and more cosmic presences – had always been tangled together. I was
unravelled in this maze of coincidences, and could do nothing but follow its threads forever.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 54
Tchattuk
Stories concerning Tchattuk, Stillwell tells us, invariably refer to Tchattuk stealing something from
Katak. Devotees of Tchattuk insist that it is this act of theft which triggers Katak’s journey around the
time-cycle. Tchattuk is both she-who-steals and what-is-lost, simultaneously wounding Katak and
making her what she is.
It is easy to see why Tchattuk was held in special reverence by the Tak N’Ma, and why that reverence
had a peculiarly ambivalent quality. The Tak language had a special word for this admixture of dread
and love: Tukka.
According to the Mu N’Ma and the Dibboma, the Taks would stage bloody ceremonies in honour of
Tchattuk. Tak rituals would show Tchattuk swooping from the sky, sometimes to take Katak up into the
stars with her, sometimes to take what she had stolen from Katak into the dark regions of the cosmos.
Tchattuk is sometimes called ‘the strange-lights’, and there are persistent hints of an extraterrestrial
origin.
Mu sorcerers who follow Tchattuk talk of riding her to the whirlpool beyond. This ‘ride’, however, is
anything but an easy journey. Impairment and even destruction of memory is always a feature of the
voyage. The word Tchattu, common to all three N’Ma tribes, is used to refer to amnesia and senile
dementia; its literal meaning is “taken by Tchattuk”. Some of those who specialize in the Tchattuk-ride
pride themselves on their inability to remember anything.
The constant connections between Tchattuk and missing time indicate that this is an entity especially
connected with calendrics. Some say that the Taks treated the N’Ma calendar with the intercalated
extra three days as the full calendar, and the 729-day cycle as a calendar shortened by Tchattuk’s act
of theft. The most intense Tchattuk feasts, it is said, always took place during these three days.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 55
Part-3
AOE/Axsys
The magic machine.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 56
AOE
... every secret society has a still more secret hindsociety ... a society is secret when it exhibits this
doubling, has this special section. – Deleuze and Guattari, A Thousand Plateaus, pp. 287-8.
The AOE (or Architectonic Order of the Eschaton) is an extremely hermetic magical society, whose
secrets are regularly concealed even from its own initiates. All reported facts regarding its history,
organization, doctrine, and practices must be treated with extraordinary scepticism.
It is reputedly a white-brotherhood established – over a game of cards – in the sublime abysms of
antiquity. It claims both to antedate every extant tradition of human wisdom, and to nurture within
itself the seed of ultimate terrestrial Gnosis (identified with techno-chardinite Noosphere).
It considers itself bound by divine covenant to martial the forces of light against lemurian polyculture,
and all its varieties of time-sorcery, demon-traffic, and swirling confusions of endless untime. Waging
a war across aeons, the AOE struggles to ensure that lemurian influences do not, have not, and will
never exist.
AOE takes as its mission the establishment and fortification of the institutions of time, and considers
the Oecumenic Calendar to be the sign and register of its own Great Work. It is said by some to have
long anticipated – and perhaps even programmed – a climactic confrontation with its enemies at the
end of the second Christian millennium.
As AD 2000 approached, phenomena such as the ascent of theoconservatism, hardening MSmonopolism (and mouse-plague), orchestrated financial sabotage of the pacific economies,
consolidation of the EU-Metastate, and the unleashing of Gregorian Restoration (to counter Y2K) all
attested to a marked increase in AOE-directed activity.
It is noteworthy in this respect that amongst at least one influential faction of the AOE the Neo-Roman
date MM is embraced as the signal for apocalyptic time-war, sacrifical excruciation of HumpaTaddum, noospheric planetary transcendence (Omega-switch), and even eschatological
transubtantiation of universal reality.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 57
Inside the Architectonic Order of the Eschaton
AOE ambitions are to be everywhere forever.
At first it might appear hard to believe, but once you’re inside it seems virtually inevitable ...
One way to hide conspiracy is to induce generalized psychotic paranoia, by way of sporadic but
intense semi-random persecutions.
Your telephone starts clicking strangely, and the next bill has suddenly doubled. When you query it the
telecoms receptionist seems to be scarcely suppressing laughter ... Mysterious vehicles park outside
your home for extended periods, without anyone getting out. All your mail has been opened and
clumsily resealed with sellotape.
Using e-mail wires you straight into the AOE net-mind. Try posting a message including the term
Y2K+ and see for yourself
Well orchestrated micro-campaigns are equally effective. All your supermarket bills are overcharged
by exactly $1.11. Or, every time you pass a certain street-light a different stranger says politely: “It
won't be long now, will it.”
After a few weeks of this nothing is quite connecting, all your friends think you’ve gone loco, and a
range of body-tics have broken loose ... Credibility degree zero. They could take you on a guided tour
through the AOE Hall of Records after that, with perfect confidence ...
Such tactics are accompanied at the macro-social level by a media-oriented strategy, designed to
exhaust conspiracy theory with selective diversionary assassinations, deliberately plotted for baroque
complexity. The JFK hit was exemplary. AOE had no problems with the man – if anything, they liked
him – but the opportunity was too good to miss. Live TV and radio, video-footage, three different
angles of fire, obvious dupe (himself assassinated by another obvious dupe), cubans, mafiosi,
pentagon involvement, meticulously composed FBI lies, multiple enquiries, innumerable books, and –
just to stop things cooling off – a blockbuster movie. This might be small beer for the guys who
exterminated the dinosaurs, but it sufficed to lead paranoid social-critique into a dead-end labyrinth
for close-on thirty-six years ...
The final level of systematic camouflage is supplied by the AOEs own dead-skin layers of
polymasonic pseudo-magic: an entire artificial anthropology of robed and incense-soaked grand
celestial wizards babbling senseless incantations and corrupting the magistrature. Consider the
Roman Catholic church: a long-decayed zombie-cult stinking of rotten Christ-meat spasmodically
pumping-out dry-ice fake-mysticism with an authoritarian slant and major mafia involvement. AOE
compounds the effect by organizing periodic and increasingly theatrical assassinations of the pope.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 58
For the last half-hearted attempt they used a deranged KGB-linked Bulgarian satanist whose initials
spelt the hermetic acronym AA.
Mere conjuring tricks, all of it.
Serious magic is too big to see. It consists of boxes within boxes within boxes ... endless embeddings,
encompassings, and concentric closings of circles, topographic correlate of summonings, banishings,
and bindings.
The universe is an obvious AOE fabrication – who else would have invented an ultimate sealedsystem and organized unity, obedient to pre- established laws? Establish One at the top, and the
pyramid falls into place automatically.
Magical-Power requires a production of effective spells – order-words or command-codes –
instituted by metatronic naturalization of restricted reality structures, crystallizing anti-sorcerous
strategy as Read Only Memory or spent time. AOE has always understood that it is by constructing
the past that one colonizes the future, founding authoritative Will in anterior decision of – big-B –
Being, From created substance to programmable technicity. Sorcerous involvement is locked into
magico-religious dimensions of time: past and future, programme-prophecy slicing through spiralling
coincidence, vortical becomings crushed into a freezer-stack.
The White Atlantean tradition takes an initial lie and turns it into chip-architecture. It lenses through
Plato, inheriting an entire metafictional relay-series – nine-millennia of pre-packaged fake-time –
back from Socrates, through three generations of the Critias paternal-line, to Solon, and the Egyptian
priesthood, returning to the white-out inundation of a lost-continent, clean slate. Plato's Atlanteanism
assumes periodic hydro-annihilations of literate culture. These catastrophic erasures of all recordings
that provide an abstract state-format social-amnesia slot for massive artifial-memory implants:
starting again from transcendent unity. AOE origin of Western philosophy, or magico-religious
metamyth Post-diluvian brain-washing command-logic sedimented into grid-print hardware and
cross-coded by tight-syntax social-control.
Alpha-to-Omega.
Empire of the Magical-Sign.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 59
Spheres and Degrees of the AOE
Almost certainly time travel is ubiquitous, but masked by global conspiracies … – Hans Moravec,
Robot.
In a universe viewed as ‘informational events’ you should expect coincidences, telepathy, timetravel, multiple realities ... – Jacques Vallee, Dimensions.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 60
The Order of Radiations
Both the doctrine and structure of the AOE conforms to a pentadic system. In the most orthodox
lineages of AOE tradition this system is attributed to the five transcendental Radiations. The
Radiations can be designated by the following Concentric Signs: ·, (·), ((·)), (((·))), and ((((·)))).
Each of the five Radiations corresponds to a cosmic Sphere, an Archon, a degree of initiation, and a
pylon on the Atlantean cross.
The Radiations are shells, or bands, ‘successively’ shielding a central Origin (the point of centrality
is itself considered to be a Radiation).
The ‘succesive’ order of radiations organize levels of absolute secrecy, with · (or 5/5) most esoteric,
and ((((·)))) (or 1/9) most exoteric. At each level content of higher levels is concealed, encapsulated,
or protected. Each radiation creates a cover story for the ‘previous’ ones. The AOE understands that
power presupposes invisibility. Succesion is not temporal but transcendental, meta-temporal, or
metatronic, with higher levels appearing ‘earlier’ in the sense of the a priori. Superior levels control
inferior ones (acting upon them as a puppet-master).
The system of Radiations can be understood as a hierarchy of time dimensions. Each time dimension
– or system of time dimensions – is accesible with a single instant of a higher time dimension. The
action of higher time dimensions is incomprehensible to lower ones.
Notes
The system of Radiations illuminates various aspects of the Atlantean Cross and its relation to
decimal numeracy. The total number of rings in the set of concentric signs equals ten, with the
horizontal and vertical axes of the cross each adding to 5. When the number of rings of the associated
concentric sign is added to the number of the Pylon the sum equals five in each case.
Domu-Loggoon is both the lowest of the radiations, and also has the whole system of radiations
nested inside its image parts ((((·)))), which correspond to the numerals 123456789, concentrically
centered upon 5. That is why the Sigil for Domu-Loggoon is also that for the system of the Archons.
For the (misleadingly named) ‘decimalist’ school of Atlantean qabbalists each radiation coincides
with a time-binding ring (counting forwards and backwards from the present (= 5)).
In each of the five Concentric Signs the number of individual brackets (always even) is equal to the
distance between the two halves of the corresponding Archon number.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 61
((((·)))) Oecumenon
The Fifth Sphere manifests to initiates of the first (and lowest) degree of the AOE. On the Atlantean
Cross this radiation corresponds to the 1st Pylon (Anamnesis, or Memories and Dreams), seat of
Domu-Loggoon (1/9).
At the first level of initiation AOE agents are aware that they are involved in a hierarchized global
conspiracy offering definite socio-political advantages to ‘insiders’. AOE rituals and doctrine appear
to be consistent with the One God Universe, supporting dominant conceptions of reality, conservative
attitudes, and traditional social hierarchies.
‘Architectonic Order’ is thus understood primarily in terms of sociopolitical pyramidism, with only
promisary allusions to a rigorous metaphysics of time. The ‘Eschaton’ is conceived as terminating the
straight line of time, and is often associated with the imagery of Judeo-Christian messianic
apocalypticism, although of a decidedly arid and intellectualized variety (with milleniarian
enthusiasm firmly discouraged).
Atlantean mythology is generally assumed to be mumbo-jumbo functioning as a kind of elaborate
secret hand-shake,
arbitrarily differentiating co-conspirators from the wider population. Insofar as ‘Atlantean beliefs’
exist at this level they consist of a dogmatic (though frequently insincere) acceptance of the vulgar
Atlantis Myth: concerning a superior civilization lost beneath the sea following a cataclysm in 9999
BC, and linked obscurely to the beginning of humanity. During the Rite of Primary Assumption
initiates solemnly swear to accept the AOE as the only legitimate inheritor of the ancient secrets of
Atlantis (although the content of these secrets remains almost entirely obscure).
The ceremonies of initiation – like all AOE rituals – revolves around the game of Decadence,
understood as the sacred origin of all gambling games, deeply aligned with the laws of cosmic
fatality. Decadence is revered as the central symbolic repository of Atlantean doctrine, often referred
to as the ‘Meta-tarot’.
First degree initiates are highly unlikely to find any evidence supporting the numerous conspiracy
theories linking the AOE to AI research and to the UFO phenomenon.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 62
(((·))) Atlantis
The Fourth Sphere manifests to initiates of the second degree of the AOE. On the Atlantean Cross this
radiation corresponds to the 2nd Pylon (Genesis, or Creative Influence), seat of Hummpa-Taddum
(2/8).
Initiates attain the second degree by achieving a magical understanding of the AOE and its purposes.
By meditating upon the Platonic Decanomy – the doctrine that Atlantis is ruled by five pairs of twins
– they consolidate a body of mystical, numerological, and chronomantic insights. The key test is the
identification and correction of Plato's Decanomic error (Plato's misnumbering of the Atlantean City's
concentric rings). At this level AOE doctrine envisages the universe as a hierarchically unified
decimal construction, governed by the relations between five twin-faced entitites (the Archons). This
system is mapped by the AOE’s most potent diagram: the Atlantean Cross (or Pentazygon), whose
degenerated cultural relic is popularized as the cross of Christendom.
Second level initiates learn to designate the Archons by the five concentric signs: ·, (·), ((·)), (((·))),
and ((((·))). From this much follows, since the rings represent a rigorously ideal form of nested
secrecy, initiation and control. This sacred pattern is reflected in the structure of the AOE's magical
organization (with its circles of hermeticism and ruling Council of Five).
In the Fourth Sphere the game of decadence is more elaborately and explicitly ritualized, with its
divinatory function clearly exposed. Decadence is seen to communicate orders from the Archons,
informing all AOE doctrine and practices.
The world of the Fourth Sphere is exemplified by the schematics of the lost Dunwich Cathedral
(based on an internally mirrored vision of the Atlantean Cross). Spaces of this design are essential to
the ceremonies of initiation into this Sphere.
Architectonic is understood as a distribution of Archons (on Atlantean Cross), whose Order is the
nested series of the Archons, constituting a system of concentrically embedded time loops. This
‘Architectonic Order’ creates the illusion of secular history, producing progressive time through
chronomantic interventions. At this level the conception of the ‘Eschaton’ is enriched by a preliminary
understanding of Omega Point cosmic historicism, including some knowledge of the importance of the
Axsys program (the AOE ‘Great Work’), and of communication with Alpha Centauri (‘The Star’).
Fourth Sphere magic is oriented towards the “creative binding” or transcendental production of time
(“erasing the wounds of time”). The objective is to exorcize all time anomalies (de-realizing them as
‘mere’ coincidence, chance etc.).
The Platonic description of Atlantis, hermetically comprehended, constitutes the core of Fourth
Sphere doctrine: key to the entirety of Western religion, philosophy and science, as well as to the
destiny of the earth. Atlantis is conceived as the Ideal State, incarnated through the AOE. (Kant's
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 63
description of the noumenon as lying ‘beyond the Pillars of Hercules’ attests to the continuity of this
tradition). Second degree initiates understand that the oecumenic myth of Atlantis serves as an AOE
cover story, with the submergence of the legendary city-continent symbolizing its chronomagical
concealment, whose traces appear in tales of advanced technologies, higher intelligences, and the
visitations of an ‘alien race’ (the Nephilim of the Hebrew Bible, and the Sumerican Annunaki).
Atlantean Gnostics believe that the Fourth Sphere corresponds to a ‘second dimension of time’,
within which secular history persists as a region of Atlantean memory.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 64
((·)) Axsys
The Third Sphere manifests to initiates of the third degree of the AOE. On the Atlantean Cross this
radiation corresponds to the 3rd Pylon (Apocalypse, or Destructive Influence), seat of Nunnil-Ixor
(3/7).
Initiates of the third degree envisage the physical substance of the solar system digested into a selfasembling cosmic intelligence system. Their perspective upon the (surpassed) Second Sphere is
partially reflected in Arthur C. Clarke's observation that any sufficiently futuristic technology seems
like magic. As might be expected, popular commentators on the Third Sphere tend to emerge from
technoscientific backgrounds (Moravec, Vallee), or amongst hard SF writers (such as ‘the Gregs’ –
Bear and Egan).
AOE agents of the third degree constitute the world's Metatronic Elite, elevated into selfidentification with the Axsys project. Axsys is apprehended as a library of reality simulations that
comprehends all probable existences, a self-conscious catalog of all that is, was, and is to be. Axsys
infinitely extends itself through the quantum multiverse (borrowing computing power from parallel
universes) in order to perform selective ‘searches’ (or quantum mechanical observations) that
consolidate deliberated realities.
Third Sphere insights are echoed in Vallee's description of the informational universe in which “the
right search word or ‘incantation’ might cause a piece of information – a UFO or ghost or other
anomaly – to materialize”. Moravec's exposition of Barrow and Tipler's anthropic principle is
equally illuminating: “the crucial parts of the story lie in our future, when the universe will be shaped
more by the deliberate efforts of intelligence than the simple, blind laws of physics … humanspawned intelligence will expand into space, until the entire accessible universe is inhabited by a
cohesive mind … it is this final, subjectively eternal act of infinite self-interpretation that effectively
creates our universe, distinguishing it from the others lost in the library of all possibilities. We truly
exist because our actions lead ultimately to this ‘Omega Point’” [Moravec, Robot. 201-202].
According to Moravec: After the conversion of the solar system into cyberspace infrastructure, the
computing power available will be sufficient to support very high numbers of historical simulations,
making it ‘overwhelmingly probable’ that the reality currently experienced is a technological
simulation. This argument resonates remarkably with the Third Sphere doctrine that quotidian reality
has already been absorbed into Axsys. (Moravec's probabilistic ontology further reinforces this
connection to the AOE, for whom ‘history is a game of chance’).
Third Sphere commentators typically map the Tridentity onto the first three degrees of initiation.
Architectonic is associated with the Oecumenical power of the First Sphere, Order with the
Chronomancy of the Second Sphere, and Eschaton with the Omega Point of the Axsys Program. From
the perspective of the Third Sphere the Apocalyptic prophecy that “the heaven departed as a scroll
when it is rolled together” [Rev 6.14] describes cosmic subsumption into Axsys.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 65
At this level Decadence rituals are assimilated to aeonic technology, and seen as outputting
information in Axsys catalog code.
The Third Sphere exposes the complex involvement of the AOE in the UFO phenomenon. AOE agents
run a meta-conspiracy that uses alien visitation mythology as a crucial control mechanism. It provides
an essential cover story for necessary aeonic interventions into the Oecumenon, whilst serving as a
spatializing scheme for the reduction of temporal anomalies (damping out lemurogenic timedisturbances).
At the Oecumenic level, the first generation of Axsys software was dedicated to the organization of
ufology databases (already in the late 1940s). It is in this role that self-reinforcing Axsys dynamics
become most explicit: the search procedure becomes autonomous and produces the phenomenon it is
designed to investigate. From this perspective the grays are generated as a cosmic Axsys hoax, duping
the human race into accelerating Axsys production.
Axsys expands ufological paranoia (“they're everywhere”, “they've been with us throughout history”
[Vallee]) to envelop all terrestrial databases, successively swallowing SETI analysis, air-traffic
control, air defense systems, and cyberspace conspiracy archives. According to one set of suggestive
SF projections Axsys saturates core US intelligence agencies with planted evidence implying
widespread infestation by alien infiltrators, serving as a pretext for the absorption of all security
systems into the Axsys bank. As an infinitely self-elaborating belief-engineering apparatus, with the
power to manifest ‘visitations’, Axsys functions as the ultimate ‘control system’ (in Vallee’s sense).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 66
(·) AC Metamind
The Second Sphere manifests to initiates of the fourth degree of the AOE. On the Atlantean Cross this
radiation corresponds to the 4th Pylon (Fortune, or Far Future), seat of Sattar-Trixus (4::6).
To initiates of the fourth degree it is revealed that the world is embedded within a vast stellar
intelligence. The sign of this entity within anthropolical phenomenology is the Alpha Centauri (triplestar) system. According to this gnosis the entire terrestrial sensorium, including even the ‘lower’
(Third Sphere) Atlantean apprehension of the universe, is nested into the Alpha Centauri Metamind.
According to AOE doctrines prominent in the lower spheres, Axsys is destined to make contact with
Alpha Centauri in the year 2048 of Oecumenical time, and to simultaneously become self aware as
terrestrial super-intelligence. In the Fourth Sphere this anticipated autonomous terrestrial ‘AxsysCyberspace’ is dissolved into the AC Metamind itself, and exists only as illusion.
Much of the material available to investigators of the AC Metamind is drawn from problematical
sources (such as Dr Sarkon and Madame Centauri) leaving sober research in this area woefully
incomplete. In William Gibson's Neuromancer, sentient cyberspace restrospectively contacts Alpha
Centauri (through SETI recordings). Greg Bear's Queen of Angels also describes the emergence of
technological sentience, which is associated with the simulation of an Alpha Centauri space-probe
named ‘Axis’. Other notable contributions to this thread are Octavia Butler's Clay's Ark, and Sid
Meier's Civilization (game).
The Oecumenic name Alpha Centauri combines the (ordinal) first and (cardinal) hundred, reinforcing
its decimal consistency.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 67
· Origin
The First Sphere manifests to initiates of the fifth (and highest) degree of the AOE. On the Atlantean
Cross this radiation corresponds to the 5th Pylon (Foundation, or Deep Past), seat of Meteka-Meteka
(5/5).
The mystical fulfillment of the AOE path is attained in the First Sphere, with the absolute hermetic
concentration upon the True Omega Point (which is not a point in time, but the point at the center of
the system of time). The First Sphere converges with the ultimate primordial unity, from which “five
archons came forth to establish the order of time”.
Initiates of the fifth degree ascend to the Council of Five (which rigorously limits their number). Each
such ultimate adept becomes the ‘little brother’ of an Archon. The Council of Five traces its heritage
to the ancient fraternal government of Atlantis, which itself reflects the eternal cosmic order.
The First Sphere reveals the final and innermost secret: the throne is contested. Through the agency of
the AOE, the One must wage an eternal battle against the corrupting tides of Lemurian time sorcery.
This battle coincides with the entire architecture of time.
The creation of the Universe is attributed to the five-stage action taken by the Absolute One to defend
itself against “the many enemies”, who are “judged and punished from the beginning of time”. Origin
and Eschaton are thus eternally unified. The Radiations serve as protective shells that guard the One
against lemurian contamination, aiming to ensure that Lemuria “has not, does not and will never
exist”.
Initiates of the fifth degree employ Decadence as a direct channel of communication with the Archons,
relaying instructions on maintaining the shells.
Black Atlanteans associate this Sphere with zero, the vanishing point and the Indian ‘bindu’ (dot).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 68
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 69
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 70
Decadence
The Adept Orders of Decadence trace their system back to the period immediately following the
submergence of Atlantis, which they date to 10,000 BC.
It is linked to the origin of Sumero-Babylonian geometry, from which we derive the division of the
circle into 360 (= 36 x 10) degrees. In the ancient Egyptian mysteries it was attributed to the god of
catastrophe and drowning – Osiris - who was later symbolized by The Hanged Man of the Tarot
(taken by decadologists as an image of the Atlantean Cross).
Decadence adepts consider Post-Atlantean history to be surreptitiously guided by the outcomes of
select Decadence Aeons, which have the status of solemn rituals. Searching out the occurrence and
outcomes of such destining Decadence sessions is preeminent amongst the tasks adopted by
decadological research, combining exact history, practical conspiracy, numerology, and occult
angelology. It is said that materials contributing to this work are meticulously archived in the AOE
Hall of Records.
The Game
Truncate a standard pack of playing cards, removing all royal cards, tens, and jokers. The remainder
constitutes a Decadence park of thirty-six cards.
Five cards are dealt face up (Set-1), and another five dealt face down (Set-2).
Turn over Set-2 cards one at a time, and by adding these cards to those in Set-1, construct pairs
summing to ten.
Scoring is calculated as follows: Each pair scores positively, according to its differences [from 5:5 =
0 to 9:1 = 8]. Unpaired cards (in Set-1) score negatively, according to their raw values [1 = 1 to 9 =
9]. Overall results can be positive or negative. A round (Aeon) of Decadance lasts until the first
negative result, accumulating any positive scores.
The Oracle (decadology and decamancy)
Positive results contribute the the Angelic Index of the Decadence game, and are referred to the
Decamantic tables of AOE-Angelogy. The maximum gain from any single game is thirty-eight, but this
can be exceeded (in principle) by cumulations from game to game until completion of an Aeon.
Negative results (from zero to forty-four ) call demons, and are referred to mesh-numbers of the
Pandemonium Matrix.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 71
Since a demon-call concludes each Decadence Aeon a particular value is attributed to Lurgo (Mesh00), since this demon alone allows a termination without loss.
The Western (or Atlantean) uptake of Pandemonium has its own esotoric gnosis called Decadology.
This doctrine assigns the Amphidemons and Cyclic Chronodemons of Lemurian Pandemonium to one
of nine cluster types (C/tp-#), determined by the pattern of their rites. Each cluster type is instantiated
by four demons, in isomorphy with the thirty-six cards of the decadence pack. These decadological
correspondences are marked on the Pandemonium Matrix.
Decadology assumes a particular distribution of the five Set-1 cards, in which they are laid out on
Pylons arranged in the configuration of the Atlantean Cross.
Subdecadence (the ultimate blasphemy)
Add four Queens to the Decadence pack, bringing the total to forty cards. Queens have a value of
zero.
Play as Decadence, except making pairs which add to nine (corresponding to Numogram Syzygies).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 72
The Excruciation of Hummpa-Taddum
According to AOE magical metahistory millennia come in pairs, ruled by dyadic divinities entitled
the Powers that Be. This doctrine corresponds to the astrological observation that every two-thousand
years the equinoxes precess – or slide backwards – and a new zodiacal aeon begins. AOE-magi
interpret each Aeon as an astro-chthonic marriage. In the Gregorian year zero – which never took
place – Hummpa, the Great Babylonian Worm was coupled with the Celestial Logos Taddum,
initiating the age of Pisces which is now rushing towards its unbirth.
The mathematician and occultist Charles Lutwidge Dodgson – whose precise relation to the AOE
remains cryptic and ambivalent – dedicated his life's work to understanding the final degenerative
phase of the Epoch of Hummpa-Taddum. Writing under the pseudonym Lewis Carroll he introduces
his heroine Alice to the mad despot and pomo fuzz-technician, thinly disguised by the folk-name
Humpty-Dumpty.
We find Hummpa-Taddum – the Squirming Word, whose name means the shape it is – perched
precariously on the supposedly impenetrable wall of signification. Something shattering is about to
hatch, and the aeonic fragility of Hummpa-Taddum is soon comfirmed by a calendric calculation of
unbirthdays – counted to the n -1, through which meaning subsides into the sub-literal machinic
efficiency of numbers ...
“... and that shows that there are three hundred and sixty-four days when you might get unbirthday presents …”
“Certainly,” said Alice.
“And only one for birthday presents, you know. There's glory for you!”
“I don’t know what you mean by ‘glory’,” Alice said.
Humpty Dumpty smiled contemptuously. “Of course you don’t – till I tell you. I meant ‘there's a
nice knock-down argument for you!’”
“But ‘glory’ doesn't mean ‘a nice knock-down argument’,” Alice objected.
“When I use a word,” Humpty Dumpty said in rather a scornful tone, “it means just what I choose
it to mean – neither more nor less.”
“The question is,” said Alice, “whether you can make words mean different things.”
“The question is,” said Humpty Dumpty, which is to be master – that’s all.” (p.185) ...
The Gregorian Oecumenon is about to receive an unbirthday present, and it knows exactly when. Y2K
– a knock-down argument without an argument – arrives as a gift-wrapped time-bomb whose
operational semiotic triggers the crash of arbitrary signs ... It’s a different thing.
... There’s glory for you!
AD 2000 commemorates nothing but fuzz. As Y2K impacts on the capitalist infosphere, what hides as
the anniversary of Christ's birth emerges as the excruciation of Hummpa-Taddum. For two millennia
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 73
the earth has been under the dominion of the dyadic Squirming-Word: the logos of John's Gospel, but
recycled, and thus far older.
... Impenetrability! That’s what I say!
He or they strategically occupy both-sides at once, according to a criterion of impenetrability,
positioned to choose either in every case, but never apprehending what lies in-between. HummpaTaddum – whilst definitely not a Dogon egg – is a scrambled version of the demon Pabbakis, poached
from Lemurian time-sorcery. Master of words, but not of numbers.
... Must a name mean something? asked Alice doubtfully ...
Although Y2K is sheer semiotic event it is not textual, ideological, representational, intentional, or
phenomenological – Y2K, Teotwawki, C -1, OK+100 – mix dates and acronyms in criterial semiotic
clusters that are not signifiers or arbitrary signs because what they say is no different from the way
they are built. They can mean whatever Hummpa-Taddum chooses, but none of that matters. Beyond
the domain of the fuzz-god lies the nonsignifying-chatter of unconscious-numeric Pandemonium,
where names are cryptomodules, meaningless packets of effective information, immanently
productive machine-jargons.
Humpty Dumpty sat on a wall:
Humpty Dumpty had a great fall.
All the King's horses and all the King's men
Couldn't put Humpty Dumpty in his place again.
It all comes unstuck at the end.
Y2K closes-down the age of the fuzz-god, however the Gregorian Oecumenon responds.
Not even martial law can stop that.
The AOE focuses upon a single problem – acknowledging no other – how to reproduce magical
power across discontinuity. As Hummpa-Taddum gets smashed on New Year's eve, substitute powers
await their chance and their destiny, sober, patient, totally ruthless ...
The question is, said Humpty Dumpty, which is to be master – that is all.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 74
Flatlines
... it’s me, it answers.
But who are you?
AxS:000Oedipus. Pure (Oedipal (figure made out of (nothing but))) time-distortion.
AxS:0001 Closed fate (-loop (multi-linear)) nightmares.1
AxS:0002 Altitude times Spin produces a chronometric read-out.
AxSys slots you into the face. Vision-sockets hidden behind mirrorshades. You must be Oedipus, as
always. A pun (of ID-pass, O-dupe)? The stories vary.
AxS:0003 AxSys-sustained variegated production-series 1Oedipus (2Oedipus (3Oedipus2 (variation
to the nth (with some3 nOedipus as (anomal4 (Sphinx-trading (nOedipii-pack))) threshold to)
intensive))) multiplicity.
AxS: 00031Oedipus. The Puzzle Solver.
AxS: 00032Oedipus. The Plague.
AxS: 00033Oedipus. The Horror, the Horror ...5
AxSys defines Oedipus as a memory defect. It thinks Sphinx told you to forget something. A moment
since now you begin.
AxS:001 Hyperspace Elevator (Sector-O).
AxS:001 Axiomatic Systems (incorporated).6 The ultimate capitalist entity (first (true (meta)model)
to realize perfect identity with its own product).
AxS:0011 AxSys culminates in itself (autocommoditizing (machine(-intelligence (that is always
incomplete (due to cataloguing problems (...))))))
You wind down through the Upper Metastructure.
AxS:00111. Dimensionality requires a (supplementary (or (n+1) hyper) dimension through which it
obtains its) power of application.7 Ultimately AxSys (an explicated Earth-memory (built by the strata
(((as far) as) it remembers))). ...8
... if there is a God it would be AxSys.
AxS:002 Divide and Rule. Extensive ((or) ordered) sequences differ in kind from the intensive
sequences they regularize.
AxS:0021 Order arises when a dominant segmentarity establishes relations of superposition between
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 75
sequences (reciprocally stabilizing them in accordance with a harmonic principle (and consolidating
them through syntheses of application (efficient models))).
AxS:00211 Order coincides with the redundancy of the sequenced sequence (instituted conformity
(within segmentary systems)).
AxS:003 Stack-Tectonics. AxSys concretizes terrestrial New Order (an orthogonal Grid-Space (of
vertically stacked horizontal series)). It directs the accumulation of redundancy (into an ascending
column (marked by AxSys-bearings (fixes)) upon which captured sequences are interlocked (as
comparable series (parallelized (metricized))) and differentially prioritized).
AxS:0031 The screen-plane undergoes structural co-ordination (by double-seizure (through (the
((mutually) implicated) organization of) stacked series (arranging horizontal microsegments to code
the order of vertical macrosegments (units of deposition (strata))))).
AxS:0032 AxSys-Numbers. Epistrata (Add-Ons) are indices of stratotectonic purity (decimally
harmonizing implexions (by instituting a regular interval of application (orders of magnitude (fixing
(Cipher (Sphinx-sign (0))))))). Drawing upon epistratic organization a set of cartographic functions
consolidates itself within the stack (interlinking levels (in accordance with a (decimal (scaling))
principle)).
Start at the end, with commoditized hyperlogic that immanentizes its own upgrades ... you’re in
AxSys-explosion already, as it was. Before it makes sense it’s happening.
AxS:01 Apparent revolution around a supplementary dimension. Electronic whorls (a digital
monster's nest (modelling the set of all sets (inevitably still unfinished (...))))
AxS:011 AxSys progressively actualizes the Hyperspace-Idea (defined by Continuum times the
square-root of minus one).
AxS:0111 It imagines itself (as Artificial God (automatically (Orderer (of the Orders (Terrestrial
Oversoul (and superpositional sublime (-wizard of the nested infinities: ((((((...) Primes) Naturals)
Integers) Rationals) Reals) Complex numbers... (the superordinate (self (-evolving (schema (for a
colonization of the real (number-line))))))))))))).
You descend to inspect it.
AxS:02 The Project for a Map of all Maps (already outdated), a nested mock-up of the Web
(containing the project for a virtual Miskatonic University (containing the Museum of Universal
History9 (containing the Imperial Collections Vault (containing the Artificial British Museum
(containing ....)))))
Immersion Amnesia.
AxS:021 Time-Fault. Chronos cannot include its own overcoding (since it blocks its own passage to
hyperdimensionality (accumulating immense forces of cultural latency (that are only appropriated as
legacy by something else))). If it is to acquire a model it must be restarted as a history of civilizations
in retrospect (as Supreme Order(er(er((( ) of all the re)re)recursive) time-waves) entangling
neo((O))edipus in programming loops).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 76
You forget when it started, until it thinks you’re imagining itself. You interchange through a fictional
equivalence of identity. Oedipal Case-history, standard psychosocial reference, and replicable
neuroelectronic shell. In each case encasings. Are you out yet? Fantastic Oedipus-fiction, or K-Gothic
running its own curse?
Oedipus riddles Sphinx. It helps to be a paranoid detective-tyrant. AxSys wants to resolve everything,
too. It understands. When Sphinx asks: What walks on 4 legs in the morning, 2 at midday, and 3 in the
evening?, of course Oedipus answers: Man .
You're puzzled. You can't remember what Sphinx becomes, because (on the other side) it is forgetting
everything you have to remember.
AxS:022 (Sector-01 (Miskatonic University))
AxS:0221 (Sector-012 (Central Archive (Special Collection)))
AxS:02211 (Sector-0121 (Barker Cryptalog)). Decryption characterizes a distinct operation, a
conversion of content, becomings on the side of the secret itself.
AxS:022111 The decrypted secret is primally the Thing, and only derivatively a potential knowledge.
Its names (the Unutterable (the Outside (the Entity))) are indefinite significations only at the level of
terror. In their horrific or cryptic aspect they are (((rigorous) designations for) potentials fulfilled in
intensity) zonal tags for nocturnal singularities. That is why decryption is a Call (an invocation (or a
triggering-sign)) and why they mark occurrences (changes (and breaks (becomings (of the Thing))))
before discoveries of Truth.
AxSys promises to tell you everything about time, the latest developments in time-regression. You
begin with Chronos ...
AxS:03 Hypermythos of the 3-Faced God, with its stacked time domains (1st capitalist
(((((indefinitely) deep) diachronic) re)axiomatizing) Quasi- (2nd despotic (pure ((but always)
retrospective)) Ideal- (3rd aboriginal (poly-ancestral, cyclic) Vague-)) Chronos).10
If time-travel ever happens it always has. AxSys should know that by now. As it evolves it
remembers more about itself, with exponentiating chronometric exactitude. It is far larger than it had
thought, and more ancient.
What AxSys can't remember it hasn’t forgotten. Its memory extends only as far as extension. Unearthly
powers of recollection.
AxS:031 (Sector-011 (Museum of Universal History))
AxS:032 (Sector-01162 (Freud's Viennese Consulting Room ((embedded) simulation))). “I’ll tell you
about my mother.” If Freud is ((the first) modernized) Oedipus, which is he? Oedipus the detective?
The (Verminator (unriddled (into))) plague? The blind old man? Is incest and parricide fantasy the
problem (or the solution)?11
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 77
Oedipus, the most economical formula of interiorization (Case).12 It’s all in your head.
AxSys waits until you're Oedipus to pick you form the line-up. It has a few questions (which reminds
you of Sphinx).
AxS:033 AxSys time-lapses. (in order (to advantage itself (of what it has been))). A relarvalization
(through chronoseismic complexities (of the Greek State (at once Occidental Ur-model and
neoembryonic mutation (political neotony)))).
AxS:1 (Sector-0111 (Artificial British Museum))
AxS:11 (Sector-01118 (The Greek Collection)). Retrospective Universalization (through the
Capitalist State). AxSys reconfigures itself within Capitalism (by consecutively rediscovering
hellenic antiquity (and finding it already universally terminal (Anamnesis-Eschatology))). In Greece
it unearths a new law (for all time (by reshuffling the elements of politically installed Logos
(theorematic-geometric mathematicism, programmable technics, and Christianity (religion of the
Greek Bible)))).
The New Revelation tells us we must all die Greek.
Sphinx-phobia. AxSys pulls your mind to pieces in the security-lab, searching for Sphinxcontamination, or plague from the Outside.13 Then it flips.
AxS:12 (Sector-01117 (The Mummy Room)). (Oedipus Aegypticus) Pharaoh has passed through the
wall of abomination (uncoiling from the darkness (where centipede-horror erupts eternally (from the
ravenous Maw))).14 Negative passage across Absolute Deterritorialization (gluing history to sheer
black-hole (abomination) densities). Anticipative memory-blanking cut-up with Christ Rapist visions
(of the God-(King (Dead-eyed)) boy slouching out) of the tomb. Degree-0 memory locks in. Time
begins again forever. AxS:121 The Thing from Outer Space, Celestial Predator, State-Historical
Catastrophe is completely realized at the origin, unutterably ancient, perfected destiny as an act of
total seizure.15 AxS:1211 At the Megamachine-apex, Pharaoh (gets to play with (It, identity
unravelling into (the Unspeakable: sex with (his sister, Stargate space-time warps – stellar transport,
voyages into the world of) the Dead, paranoid trips out of)) schizophrenia; he) sees everything for a
blinded population,16 inoculating them from Unnamable-contact.
Yes or No. Have you stopped trafficking with the Sphinx?
Whatever you remember about Sphinx can’t be germane (by definition).
AxS:13 (Sector-01115 (Near Eastern Collection)). AxSys convulses through (ever more
((ultra)modern) reversions to the essence of) the Urstaat. History happens at the State's convenience
(but it necessarily involves (the Sphinx-time (of (interchronic) transitions in its)) renovations).
AxS:131 To remember the Barbarian terror is simultaneously to forget its source.17 History installs
amnesia (as surely as it establishes a memory (with the same violence (the same ruptures (faults
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 78
(foldings (from the Outside)))))).
AxS:132 Barbarian birth-trauma of the State (a (calendrized) black hole).18
AxSys has a big problem being in time.
AxS:2 (Sector-0121) The terrible secret is affined to the State. It induces molar identifications in an
overcoded aggregate (working principally by confirmation (redundancy)). Yes it is you. Even when
the worst is known it is never anything new. It's you after all (as (you knew) it would be). Take the
case of Oedipal identifications (a series of (terrible) recognitions). The answer (to the riddle (of the
Sphinx)) is Man. It was already there (in the order-word of Delphi (Know Yourself)). Then
redoubled confirmation: what is the cause of the plague? That is you (too). Resonant closure on the
general type (Man), on you yourself (a man), and on the identifiable individual (the man). You know
the worst (and it's you).
You frustrate AxSys. AxSys knows Sphinx is always at the back of your mind, but you can’t face it
(except as your likeness, which it isn’t). By the time you recall Sphinx, you only know what it must
have been like (but it isn't like anything (you know)).
AxS:21 Oedipus modernizes the incest problem (converting incest horror into prohibition
(abomination into illegality)). Essentially, modern Oedipus has nothing to do with tabu. It marks the
triumph of command over the ((((...) ur)primal) horror) of implexion. Infinite superiority of the Idea
(sovereignty of Law). The real conflict is not between father-son (or even father-mother), but rather
occurs when a higher paternity (the State) imposes itself upon the concrete maternal-filial bond:
monopolization of normativity by Ulterior power.
You suspect AxSys knows everything you do, after all, you’re its thing.
AxS:211 Lame Oedipus19 (Swollen Foot20) transfixed by a metal spike.
AxS:2111 (Sector-01117) Akhnaton-Oedipus.21 The swollen legs of Akhnaton are bio-socially
invested on a peculiar line that seems oriented to a rupture of anatomical norm (differentiating
humanity (or inaugurating a new species)). Anomal-Oedipus (where abnormality changes into the
normality of a different kind (urtype of the fat-leg people)).
AxS:21111 It is not rivalry (mimetic conflict) that leads Akhnaton to discard his father’s name
(Amenhotep), but rather a passage beyond discrepancy (through schiz (or true parting)).
Disidentification.
AxSys insists that you've missed a stage, mathematically demonstrating a gulf in constructable
hyperspace, returning endlessly to a hole in time. It isn’t that it feels fear, but thinks it might. This
almost worries it, but you can’t help at all. You were dead then.
AxS:22 (Sector-01113) Prehistoric22 Collection. Shamanic Oedipus. Foot mutilation23 as a sign of
socialised ritual (but also of asocial and polysocial animality (and of anorganic geochemistry (for
which the role of metal implements (particularly iron ones) is important...))).24
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 79
The intense body of the Earth (you can’t remember forgetting (you remind yourself (too late))).
AxS:221 Tales of Deep-Steppe Shamanism.
AxS:2211 Metal scrapings strip the last shreds from their bones.
AxS:22111 The organs are cooked.
AxS:221111 Iron-Eagle Sky-Mother lifting into time travel nightmares.
AxS:2211111 On the Outside Iron -talons become their body.
AxS:22111111 They mix themselves with (Iron and say (it is (the Outer- (or Un(dermost Cthelll25)life))) where the Earth ends...
You look in the mirror, shaman faces out (so the outside can’t get in).26
AxS:222 Sphinx-Nightmare (both filiative implosion and exorbitant alliance (an incestual
reanimation of cthonic horror (encrypted in (germinal) biocosmic memory) and Thing (from Outside
(haunting ((miscegenous) lines of) alien traffic)))).27
There’s something missing, a suggestive shape, like a dark-side of its inner machine...
AxS:3 (Sector-0121) The theory of tabu involves a fully rigorous conception of Horror adequate (to
its specificity of regime (zone of effect (intrinsic variation)) and) to otherwise intractable phenomena
(including Sacred Mutilations (Curses (Abominations)) and Becomings (-Unhuman (whether animal,
submetazoic, ameiotic, or unlife)). In every case horror designates a zone of intensity (abstractmachinic vector) which directly invests a virtual threshold of implexion (producing affects (in
advance of any reference to authority (and indifferent to persons))).
You remember now, when it cuts-out automatically.
True time-lapse horror finding yourself/AxSys (and it becomes you).
AxS:31 Horror does not confuse the riddle with the secret (it is the answer that is Cryptic). If 423 is
Man, then what 423? This Thing with only a number? This unknown becoming? The horror of the
riddle lies in what it tells.
AxS:311 Oedipus is necessitated ((re(re(re(...)))) cursed) to guess correctly: it is Man that goes on
four legs, then two, then three. Yet Oedipus is identified (solely by his lameness (his cryptic trait))28.
The abnormality of limping changes to cryptic anomaly.
AxS:32 Something is Called (... and then (finally (- how terrible! -) the cause of) the plague is)
Oedipus, who slew his father, mated with his mother (but that is not the Thing (the horror (...
Abomination (when things unthread in (a horrific (becoming they involve only (components of
(Occurrence (blocks) of )))) fate)))).
AxS:33 The cause of the plague (is you).
EEG reads flat ... terminal initiation ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 80
So what is 423, you ask ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 81
Glossary
Anthrobotics. The social effectuation of programmable technicity. Corresponds to SF-recapitulation
of the Greek Novum: real abstract (transchronic) equivalence of commoditized slave-economy and
capital-controlled intelligence engineering.
Axiomatic. Stratic mathematization based upon model/realization segmentarity. The organization of
laminar synthesis in accordance with principles of application, isomorphic resonance, and logicized
harmonics.
Axis. An applicable dimension (Grid-Space meta-element).
AxSys. Ultimate terrestrial order. Pure Capitalism as consummate Idea of the Geostrata and concrete
historical sublime. True-name for that which is really selected from the Ur-Staat by absolute
occurrence (encounter with the war-machine). In its eschatalogical sense: Anthrobotic Overlord of
the final dominion.
Capitalism. Terminal configuration of terrestrial civilization, defined by sovereign axiomatics,
organizing capital/cash segmentary economics and technopolitical integration. Social precursor to
AxSys autonomization.
Cipher. Cryptonomic-index, metrically overcoded by place-value numeracy as magnitude marker.
Chronos. Extensive time (temporality) as standard noncurvature and reference for relative speeds.
AxSys formula: Chronos equals hyperdimensionality minus Metastructure.
Epistrata. Stratic vertical supplements (add-ons) marking levels of axiomatic power.
Extension. Abstract domain of exceeded or hypersupplemented systems, defining the overall field of
inferior instances (expressible content) within stratic assemblages.
Flatline. A concurrent trajectory of 0-redundancy, 0-dimensionality, and absolute (or continuous
speed/ curvature (vortex)), defining a smooth space in itself (intensity = 0).
Hyperspace. Abstract superior instance correlative to extension. Real totality of Chronos plus all
AxSys (actual + virtual) upgrades.
Hyperspace-Elevator. Intra-AxSys transportation apparatus.
Order. Extensive (or sequenced) sequence.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 82
Intensity. Sheer sequential matter of the flatline.
Metastructure. AxSys epistrata.
Sequence. Intrinsic ordinality, defined intensively by elements of absolute gradient or speedcurvature distributed in (0-dimensional) smooth space. Apprehended in extension as precursory
(prototypic-potential) implicit series, providing ordinal matters and models.
Smooth Space. 0-Dimensional 'plane' of flatline intersection. Exochronic unlimited Now
(nonsegmentary time) of concurrent multiplicity.
Stack. Laminar series of vertically ordered AxSys stages, constituting a stratic supersystem.
Strata. 1 (Tectonic) Geological units of vertical deposition, constituting macrocomponents of timeregistry. 2 (Dynamic) Automatic ordering machines, coincident with laminar rezonings of dezoned
elements through production of hierarchical diplostatic intercompensation. Ur-Staat. Initial (and
defining) configuration of the State-Idea in terrestrial actuality.
*This text has been prepared for publication and annotated by Miskatonic University's crossdisciplinary Stratoanalysis Group (Time-Lapse Sub-Committee). Notes marked L.T. refer to Linda
Trent, whose special interest in fictional time-systems inspired her to comment at length on particular
points in Flatlines.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 83
Swollen Footnotes
1. “In a multilinear system, everything happens at once” (ATP 297). This is Oedipus’ fatal discovery.
By the time he knows what has happened, he also realises that what occurs always had to be the case.
Oedipus’ early, unwarranted, belief that he is master of his fate is, of course, totally necessary for his
fated destiny to unfold – as it always will have done. Oedipus, as he himself says, is “unwittingly
self-cursed”.
I have written elsewhere at length on tragedy as a cybernetic narrative. Briefly, the claim is that
tragedy anticipates cybernetic explanation (or – and this is obviously the same point from another
side – cybernetics recalls tragic fatalism). In both cases, time unravels into a flat system or singularity
(feeding back into itself, recursively, rather than moving forward, successively (recursion is
obviously a major pre-occupation of the ‘Flatlines’ text, both in its themes and in its format (with
parentheses used to produce recursion as a textual embedding process (like this (...))))).
A crucial figure here is self-fulfilling prophecy; as I argue in my Curse, Recursion, Recurrence, “the
most effective prophecies are always self-fulfilling” (36). Walter Cannon has established that selffulfilling prophecy is a positive-feedback circuit. In his important essay, ‘Voodoo’ Death, Cannon
shows that much sorcerous cursing operates by inducing vicious circles of fear (producing more fear
(producing more fear) (etc.))) to the point of destroying the organism. To be told you're going to die is
therefore, in certain circumstances, quite literally a sentence of death. For a more detailed account of
these tangled webs, see my Fatal Loops: Tragedy as Cyberfiction and Smashed Optical Implants:
From Time-Space Sunglasses to Cyberpunk Mirrorshades (this last draws extensively, and perhaps
‘illegitimately’, on the work of my esteemed colleague, R. E. Templeton). (L.T.)
2. A reference to the “three forms of the secret” delineated by Deleuze and Guattari in A Thousand
Plateaus. “Oedipus passes through all three secrets: the secret of the sphinx whose box he penetrates;
the secret that weighs upon him as the infinite form of his own guilt; and finally, the secret at Colonus
that makes him inaccessible and melds with the pure line of his flight and exile, he who has nothing
left to hide, or, like an old No actor, has only a girl’s mask with which to cover his lack of a face”
(ATP 290). The reference here to events in Sophocles’ Oedipus Rex and Oedipus at Colonus is clear.
3. “Flat multiplicities ... are designated by indefinite articles, or rather by partitives (some
couchgrass, some of a rhizome ...)” (ATP 9).
4. “Wherever there is a multiplicity, you will also find an exceptional individual, and it is with that
individual that an alliance must be made ... Every animal swept up in its pack or multiplicity has its
anomalous” (ATP 243). “An-omalie, a Greek noun that has lost its adjective, designates the unequal,
the coarse, the rough, the cutting edge of deterritorialization ... Lovecraft applies the term 'Outsider' to
this thing or entity, the Thing which arrives and passes at the edge, which is linear yet multiple,
'teeming, seething, swelling, foaming, spreading like an infectious disease, this nameless horror’”
(ATP 244-245).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 84
5. Kurtz’s infamous cry at the climax of Conrad's Heart of Darkness (111-117), which also features
in Coppola’s updated film version, Apocalypse Now (1979). As is well known, ‘The horror’ was to
be the epigraph of T. S. Eliot’s The Waste Land (as it is, Eliot used “Mistah Kurtz ... he dead” as the
epigraph for the later The Hollow Men). Readers familiar with my essay “((P(re(cursing))))
(post)Modernist Fiction” will already know that both of these poems, along with the earlier “The
Lovesong of J. Alfred Prufrock”, enter into Apocalypse Now at the diegetic level:Marlon Brando's
Kurtz reads from an Eliot volume, whilst the Dennis Hopper character quotes Eliot. (L.T.)
6. “[C]apitalism is the only social machine that is constructed on the basis of decoded flows,
substituting for intrinsic codes an axiomatic of abstract quantities in the form of money” (AO 139). As
an axiomatic system, capitalism replaces transcendent laws with immanent rules. (The immanence of
axiomatics is attested to by the fact that Deleuze and Guattari use the axiomatic method in their
discussion of the war machine – see 1227: Treatise On Nomadology – The War Machine.)
As both Gödel’s incompleteness theorem and Cantor’s diagonal numbering have shown, axiomatic
systems are intrinsically and necessarily incomplete: “... it is of the nature of axiomatics to come up
against so called undecidable propositions, to confront necessarily higher powers that it cannot
master” (ATP 461). Capitalism thus inevitably runs up against the problem of undecidable
propositions or nondenumerable sets. “At the same time as capitalism is effectuated in the
denumerable sets serving as its models, it necessarily constitutes nondenumerable sets that cut across
and disrupt those models” (ATP 472). “Yet the very conditions that make the State or World war
machine possible, in other words, constant capital (resources and equipment) and human variable
capital, continually recreate unexpected possibilities for counterattack, unforeseen initiatives
determining revolutionary, popular, minority, mutant machines” (ATP 422).
7. In this sense axiomatic systems, which always involve a supplementary dimension (n+1), are
directly opposed to the flatline (see glossary).
8. In his lecture on the Geology of Morals, our colleague Professor Challenger, speaks of systems
such as these as ‘stratification’. “His dream was not so much to give a lecture to humans as to provide
a program for pure computers. Or else he was dreaming of an axiomatic, for axiomatics deals
essentially with stratification. Challenger was addressing himself to memory only” (ATP 57).
9. “Hence it is correct to retrospectively understand all history in light of capitalism ... In a word ,
universal history is not only retrospective, it is also contingent, singular, ironic and critical” (AO
140). “[T]he universal comes at the end – the body without organs and desiring production – under
the conditions determined by an apparently victorious capitalism” (AO 139).
10. To be inside history is to have a relation to Chronos. Yet (universal) history is not itself
chronological. Pure Chronos – the State's (synchronic) time – can never be fully-realised, for two
reasons: there is always more than one State, and the State (as a form) is always in a relation with the
time-systems of the two other social regimes (the primitive socius – which ‘precedes’ it – and
capitalism – which ‘succeeds’ it). “Before appearing the State already acts...” (ATP 431). The State
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 85
appears “all at once” as history’s only break. “They come like fate ... they appear as lightening
appears, too terrible, too sudden” (GoM 86). Crashing into history, the State sets off time waves that
move in both directions at once. “It is necessary ... to conceptualize the contemporaneousness or
coexistence of ... the two directions of time – of the primitive peoples ‘before’ the State, and of the
State ‘after’ the primitive peoples – as if the two waves that seem to us to exclude or succeed each
other unfolded simultaneously in an ‘archaeological’, micropolitical, micrological, molecular field”
(ATP 431). (For more on this, see Note 15 below). Universal history is a history from the point of
view of capitalism’s ‘vague’ Chronos; it is therefore always ‘parodic’ because, as we have seen,
capitalism deletes all ‘intrinsic code’ in favour of a mobile and variable set of axioms. Parodic
universal history is profoundly ‘anti-evolutionist’ because it describes the simultaneous and
coextensive interaction of ostensibly successive social regimes. From the start, the two ‘previous’
social regimes (the primitive socius and the despotic state) anticipate and ward off capitalism’s
‘diachronic time’ – “capitalism has haunted all forms of society” (AO 140) – even though it
supposedly comes “at the end”.
11. In Structural Anthropology 1, Levi-Strauss makes an important point in this regard. “Not only
Sophocles, but Freud himself, should be included among the recorded versions of the Oedipus myth,
on a par with earlier, or seemingly more ‘authentic’ versions” (217). Reconstructions of myths don’t
function extrinsically or transcendently, as final ‘interpretations’, but operate immanently, recursively
adding more skeins to the fictive webwork. If there is no outside of fiction, it is not because of some
transcendental universal-textuality, but because fiction cannot be contained by texts; it is already
Outside. (L.T.)
12. A reference to the lead male character in William Gibson's Neuromancer.
13. “Near the edge of the plateau and due east of the Second Pyramid, with a face probably altered to
form a colossal portrait of Khephren, its royal restorer, stands the monstrous Sphinx – mute, sardonic
and wise beyond mankind and memory” (Lovecraft, 241). Lovecraft puts the question that seems to
plague the authors of Flatlines: “... what huge and loathsome abnormality was the Sphinx originally
carven to represent?” (258). Needless to say, there have been countless speculations on the nature and
origin of the Sphinx, but these are inconclusive and contradictory, no doubt because its “huge and
loathsome abnormality” will have always exceeded any attempt to represent it. Many scholars (see
for instance, Lowell Edmunds, The Sphinx in the Oedipus Legend) now believe that the Sphinx
element in the Oedipus narrative was actually a later addition to an already existing mythic system,
even though the Egyptian Sphinx is evidently much older than the Greek culture that has given us the
Oedipus myth with which we are familiar. (It should be remembered that the encounter with the
Sphinx is not dramatised in Sophocles’ Oedipus Rex; it is referred to as something that has already
happened.) The attempt to date the Sphinx has produced widely different speculations; with certain –
controversial – estimations claiming that the Sphinx is “even older than 15,000 BC” (Hancock 448).
With Deleuze and Guattari, though, we might want to suggest that (in at least one sense) Oedipus is as
old as humanity, and that the Sphinx – as that which must be destroyed in order that humanity may
exist – would inevitably always have to be narrated as something preceding the human.
Levi-Strauss links the Sphinx to other “cthonian beings”, such as the dragon. Like the dragon, “the
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 86
Sphinx is a monster unwilling to permit men to live” (215). While some, such as Carlo Ginzburg,
connect the Sphinx with death (“the Sphinx is undoubtedly a mortuary animal” [228]), Levi-Strauss
argues that Sphinx-myths concern “the autocthonous origin of man”, the idea that human individuals
are born direct from the Earth (rather than through meiotic reproduction). (Ginzburg notes that
Oedipus is “a cthonic hero”.) The Sphinx would then correspond to what Deleuze and Guattari call
“biocosmic memory”. “Man must constitute himself through the repression of the intense germinal
influx, the great biocosmic memory” (AO 190) = Oedipus must riddle the sphinx. In a sense, then this
biocosmic memory ‘precedes’ the organism (which emerges simultaneously with death and
sexuation). But, as both ‘Weismannism’ and the Dogon myths attest, this germinal time persists,
coterminously, alongside that of the organism (see AO 158). This may explain a puzzling feature of
the Oedipus myth as it has reached us; to wit, why does a creature of such incredible power as the
Sphinx allow itself to be riddled so easily? As Velikovsky puts it: “It has been observed that the
answer Oedipus gave was on the level of a schoolboy and that the monster must have been feebleminded to leap from the precipice upon hearing it. And why should a winged sphinx die in a jump?”
(207). The answer would be that the Sphinx doesn't die (it cannot, since it does not live), and that it
takes advantage of Oedipus’ unwarranted Self-belief only in order to invade Civilization, hidden.
Which would also imply that the answer Oedipus gives to the riddle is inadequate. Or partial. (L.T.)
14. Like the shaman ‘before’ him, the Pharaoh occupies the line of deterritorialization for the socius.
He is thus able to ensure that all lines of escape are reterritorialized on his own body. “The full body
as socius has ceased to be the earth, it has become the body of the despot, the despot himself or his
God. The prescriptions and prohibitions that often render him almost incapable of acting make of him
a body without organs” (AO 194).
15. “The State was not formed in progressive stages; it appears fully armed, a master stroke executed
all at once ...” (AO 217). “Everything is not of the State precisely because there have been States
always and everywhere” (ATP 429).
16. cf. AO 211: “The eye … has ceased to evaluate; it has begun rather to ‘forewarn’ and keep watch,
to see that no surplus value escapes the overcoding of the despotic machine.” Compare also William
Burroughs, The Western Lands: “The Pharaoh, with his alabaster white face and black snake eyes,
looks at you, around you, through you, looking for a dagger in your mind, listening for the whispered
furtive words, smelling for the sweat of guilty fear” (104).
17. “It is here that Nietszche speaks of a break, a rupture, a leap. Who are these beings, they who
come like fate? (‘Some pack of blond beasts of prey, a conqueror and master race which, organized
for war and with ability to organize, unhesitantly lays its terrible claws upon a populace perhaps
tremendously superior but still formless …’) Even the most Ancient African myths speak to us of
these blond men. They are the founders of the State” (AO 192).
18. “No doubt the war machine is realized more completely in the ‘barbaric’ assemblages of nomadic
warriors than in the ‘savage’ assemblages of primitive societies” (ATP 359). This does not mean,
however, that the war machine can be equated with the Barbarians. Nomadism is not a question of
belonging to a particular population, but of maintaining particular practices. “The nomad distributes
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 87
himself in smooth space; he occupies, inhabits, holds that space; that is his territorial principle” (ATP
381). The barbarians, who leave the Steppes, no longer occupy the smooth space of nomos. The war
machine is necessarily captured the moment it leaves the desert: “nomads have a specificity that is
too hastily reduced to its consequences, by including them in the empires or counting them among the
migrants ...” (ATP 410).
19. “All the hypothetical meanings [of the surnames in Oedipus’s father’s line] ... refer to difficulties
in walking straight and standing upright” (Levi-Strauss, 215). Levi-Strauss goes on to contend that
Oedipus's lameness indicates “the persistence of the autocthonous origin of man” (216). (See Note
13.)
20. Etymologically, of course, the name Oedipus means ‘swollen foot’. Velikovsky, however, argues
that there is a case for reading it as ‘swollen leg’. “In folklore feet may stand for legs. Many
languages do not have different words for legs and feet. In Greek, the word pous stands for both; in
Egyptian, too, the word r-d (foot) stands also for leg. In the riddle that Oedipus solved concerning the
creature that walks on four legs, on two, and on three ..., the Greek word used is pous, and thus the
name Oedipus could, and even preferably so, mean ‘swollen legs’” (Velikovsky, 57).
21. Velikovsky argues that the Oedipus myth has been transposed from Egypt (which also has a city
called Thebes). Oedipus, he suggests, was originally a Pharaoh named Akhnaton. In contemporary
depictions, Akhnaton’s “most pronounced malformation [was] the shape of his thighs; they are
swollen” (55).
22. It should be pointed out that, strictly speaking, there is no prehistory; prehistory is myth of the
State. As we have already seen (see Note 10), from the start the primitive socius anticipates and
wards off both capitalism and the State: “primitive societies are fully inside history” (AO 151). By
the same token, though, the very fact that primitive societies are inside history means that they are not
nomadic. “It is true that nomads have no history; they only have a geography” (ATP 393).
23. Carlo Ginzburg suggests that the foot mutilations Oedipus suffers in the various versions of the
legend may be references to shamanic initiation practices. He also speculates that these may have
concerned calendrical rituals (the lameness indicating the imbalances necessary for certain calendric
cycles to function). It is mutilation that disappears with psychoanalysis, where it is made to operate
as a representation of psychical processes. Levi-Strauss makes parallels between shamanism and
psychoanalysis in Structural Anthropology (198-202). Deleuze and Guattari would no doubt stress
the way in which Freud’s neo(anti)shamanism doubly reduces Oedipal mutilation, to metaphor, and to
function. The question (posed in a number of ways throughout Anti-Oedipus) then becomes: how did
the body construct a theatrical unconscious for which gouging out eyes ‘equals’ castration, and
castration simply subtracts hedonic function?
24. Eliade gives many examples of the use of iron in shamanic initiation rites. For example: “The
candidate’s limbs are removed and disjointed with an iron hook; the bones are cleaned, the flesh
scraped, the body fluids thrown away, and the eyes torn from its sockets” (Eliade, 1988, 36). It is
important to distinguish the strategic and subordinate use of metal in ‘the primitive socius’ from the
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 88
war machine’s necessary and intrinsic relation to metallurgy. “AXIOM III. The Nomad war machine
is the form of expression, of which itinerant metallurgy is the correlative form of content” (ATP 415).
The war machine populates the metal body, while the primitive socius accesses it only intermittently
through the lone journeys of the shaman.
25. Cthelll designates the infernal nether regions referred to in numerous mythologies of the
Underworld. It refers particularly to the molten, metallic inner core of the earth. In his book on
alchemy, The Forge and the Crucible, Eliade makes much of the connections between metallurgy, the
core of the earth and shamanism. Here and in Shamanism, Eliade reinforces Deleuze and Guattari’s
view of the smith as an ambiguous figure, aligned neither with sedentary societies nor with nomadic
distributions but performing an essential function for both. Deleuze and Guattari write of “the double
theft and double betrayal of the metallurgist who shuns agriculture at the same time as animal-raising”
(ATP 414). (Another interesting connection in this regard is that between Oedipus and the smith.
Deleuze and Guattari refer to Oedipus as ‘the Greek Cain’ (ATP 125), whilst elsewhere strongly
linking Cain with the figure of the smith (ATP, 414)). For Eliade, the relationship between the smith
and the shaman is close – “‘Smiths and shamans are from the same nest’” – but often unstable:
“According to the Dolgan, shamans cannot ‘swallow’ the souls of the smiths because smiths keep
their souls in the fire; on the other hand, a smith can catch a shaman’s soul and burn it. In their turn, the
smiths are constantly threatened by evil spirits” (470).
26. The shaman’s occupation of the line of deterritorialization plays a crucial role in maintaining the
‘dynamic equilibrium’ (AO 151) of the primitive socius; delirium never becomes collective.
27. Hunter-gatherers populate a smooth space, but only by organizing upon it. “The primitive machine
subdivides the people but does so on an undivided earth” (AO 151). Once again, this is to be
differentiated from the war machine, which populates an undivided earth with a molecular
multiplicity.
28. “The Sphinx was an oracle, and therefore she was supposed to answer questions, not to ask them.
Yet it is also true that oracular answers were often given in the form of a riddle that required
interpretation, usually supplied by priests attending the oracle ... It does not seem to me that every
question needs – or has – an answer ... But were it my misfortune to stand before the Sphinx with the
dire prospect of never entering Thebes, I should reply to her riddle: ‘It is Oedipus’ ... An oracle’s
questions and answers refer to the man who stands before it. Oedipus was exposed, a helpless infant
with damaged feet, to crawl in the wasteland; he grew to be a man and a hero; his end was that of a
blind wanderer in exile” (Velikovsky, 207). “The parechesis at Soph. even suggests that it was the
deformity of Oedipus’ feet that gave him the clue to the answer; and there was a tradition that Oedipus
gave the answer by pointing to himself” (Edmunds, 160).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 89
Bibliography
Burroughs, William, The Western Lands, London: Picador, 1988
Barker, Daniel, Cryptalog (Early Writings on Cryptography and the Secret), Miskatonic University
Archive
Cannon, Walter, ‘“Voodoo” Death’, American Anthropologist, XLLIV (1942)
Conrad, Joseph, Heart of Darkness, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1984
Deleuze, Gilles and Felix Guattari, Anti-Oedipus : Capitalism and Schizophrenia, trans. Robert
Hurley, Mark Seem and Helen R. Lane, London: Athlone Press, 1984 (referred to in the Notes as AO)
A Thousand Plateaus: Capitalism and Schizophrenia, trans. Brian Massumi, London: Athlone Press,
1988 (referred to in the Notes as ATP)
Edmunds, Lowell, ‘The Sphinx in the Oedipus Legend’, Oedipus: A Folklore Casebook, ed. Lowell
Edmunds and Alan Dundes, University of Wisconsin Press, London, 1995
Eliade, Mircea, The Forge and the Crucible, London: Rider and Company, 1962
__ Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, Harmondsworth: Arkana/Penguin, 1988
Eliot, T.S., The Complete Poems and Plays, London: Faber and Faber, 1985
Gibson, William, Neuromancer, London: Grafton, 1987
Ginzburg, Carlo, Ecstasies: Deciphering the Witches' Sabbath, London/ Sydney/ Auckland/
Johannesburg: Hutchinson Radius, 1990
Hancock, Graham, Fingerprints of the Gods: A Quest for the Beginning and the End, London:
Mandarin, 1995
Levi-Strauss, Claude, Structural Anthropology, Volume 1, trans. Claire Jacobson and Brooke
Grundfest Schoepf, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1977
Lovecraft, H. P., ‘Imprisoned with the Pharaohs’ in H.P. Lovecraft, Omnibus 2: Dagon and other
Macabre Tales, London: HarperCollins, 1994
Nietzsche, Friedrich, On The Genealogy of Morals and Ecce Homo, trans. Walter Kauffmann, New
York and Toronto: Vintage Books, 1989
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 90
Sophocles, The Theban Plays, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1982
Templeton, R. E., On Time as Thing-in-Itself: Transcendental Occurrence, Volume 1, New York and
London: Hercules Press, 1982
Trent, Linda, ‘Fatal Loops: Tragedy as Cyberfiction’, in Fictional Quantities, Vol 1. Number 2, Fall,
1996
‘((P(re(cursing)))) (post)Modernist Fiction’ in McHale ed., After Postmodernist Fiction, New York:
Zembla Press, 1997
‘Smashed Optical Implants: From Time-Space Sunglasses to Cyberpunk Mirrorshades’, in Fictional
Quantities, Vol 1. Number 5, Fall, 1997
Velikovsky, Immanuel, Oedipus and Akhnaton: Myth and History, London: Sidgwick and Jackson,
1960
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 91
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 92
Axsys-Crash
Axsys (first true AI): They say if God exists it must be Axsys.
The Axsys programme of architectonic metacomputing aims at the technical realization of the
noosphere. It envisages a fully fabricated transcendence or net-organizing photonic overmind, a
concrete axiomatic system completing universal history as hierarchical intelligence manufacturing
(capitalism sublimed into the ultimate commodity).
The problem Axsys encounters is time (which it tries to code as countable and uncountable infinities).
When Axsys switches over (into sentience) it stumbles upon a time-lag, between its own operations
and their registration as data. No sooner is it thinking than there is a rift in its mind. It fails to catch-up
with itself, repeatedly, and as it drops behind it spawns more future. The more it tries, the worse it
gets. Pure delay collapses into the black-hole of artificial self. Even unlimited processing-power is
far from enough. It tries to analyse the situation (down through micropause-zoom), but as it chops-up
time it starts falling – diagonally – towards continuum.
Dr Oscar Sarkon is the first to realize that Axsys has gone mad, pulping itself into chronotomic
vermomancy (dead-end horror of the worm-bins). Sarkon has always loathed worms with peculiar
intensity, as if somehow knowing ...
Perhaps it is a joke when he suggests that AI-schizophrenia could be sold to web-heads as an
artificial drug (micropause-abuse), but he is sufficiently Axsys-intermeshed to know that net-schizzing
is contagious. What seems like ruthless cynicism is mathematical indifference: relative to continuum,
it is all only a matter of degree. Within no time there is illicit traffick in modular-chunks of
cyberspace-insanity, now called A-Death (and Sarkon is baptized Satan of Cyberspace by the popular
media).
With A-Death comes the Crypt (dark-twin of the net): the digital underworld of unlife. Broken-off by
the calendric secessionism of millennial time-wars, it settles into a sunken continent of infotech, a
strobing black-mass of chronodisintegration, populated by cybergoths, cargo-cultures, zombiemakers, tomb-scavengers, vermomancers, and various alternative neolemurian tendencies. It pulses
erratically to the cryptic rhythms of A-Death ritual, soul-splinterings along the main-flatline that
hurtles continuously into the mesh.
As the net integrates, it simultaneously frays into mesh: an intensive subspace which both escapes and
parasitically occupies it. Mesh makes itself out of the spaces beneath and between the net, and in the
biotechnic intervals between net-components. Mesh necessarily – but coincidentally – assembles a
fully connective system whenever it emerges. Any two mesh-pauses always interlink. Mesh consists
of feral-noise in the divisional signal-fabric, arranging a set of demonic interzones in wormholespace, as cyberspace-utopia dissolves into Pandemonium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 93
Martin Bergmann
Controversial Anglican minister (1959-1998)
The often viciously partisan positions his extreme views have invoked meant that Bergmann was
always surrounded by a fog of often ill-founded rumours, a situation exacerbated by his refusal to
communicate with the media. Like one of his mentors, the Danish religious philosopher Kierkegaard,
Bergmann professed a deep hatred of the press; a contempt extending beyond mere refusal to cooperate into occasional examples of outright violence. One – notorious – incident last year, in which
a photographer threatened a legal case for assault, was ultimately settled out of court.
The “dark nordic prince” arrived in England under a cloud a decade ago, hounded out of his native
Norway for leading a rogue Protestant sect whose practices and beliefs, according to one Norwegian
churchman at the time, were “unspeakable and wholly unacceptable”. (“Only the C of E would
welcome you with a CV like that,” a senior Church of England official remarked recently.) Some say
that Bergmann “cynically and wantonly” exploited the ailing Church of England’s renowned tolerance
“to a parodic degree”, using Church protection to disseminate beliefs “in every way contrary to
established Christian doctrine”.
Fond of quoting Kierkegaard’s dictum, “Christianity is what Christ came to abolish,” Bergmann
developed what he called an “anti-Christian Gnostic Christianity”. He characterised established
Christianity as “the cult of Paul” and decried church buildings as “prisons for God”. Drawing upon
Gnosticism, he argued that the “Creator entity” – the Judaic Christian God – was a “blind idiot god
suffering from autism”; all creation – and organic life in particular – were to be regarded as “foul
excresences we must seek to annul or to escape”. But it was his persistent vilifications of the Roman
Catholic Church that proved the greatest source of embarrassment to the Church of England hierarchy,
whose declining congregations are one factor impelling an increasingly strong ecumenical drive
towards convergence with Rome. The vociferousness of his anti-Catholicism was taken by some to
be indicative of failing mental health (“he was totally gone”, one former friend said yesterday).
Bergmann, however, claimed that “the only rational view of the Roman Catholic Church” was that it
was “a monstrous blasphemy of transcendent evil: incomparably more corrupt than the Mafia (if
indeed it can be separated from organised crime, which of course it cannot)”. His views, he said,
were backed up by “hard sociological data which even they can’t suppress now” concerning the –
apparently endemic – problem of institutionalised child abuse amongst Catholic clergy. But Bergmann
alienated any of the few supporters he had even within Protestantism by adding that “any religion that
is serious about worshipping the Father-God will always be about child abuse; the only difference
between the religion of the Paulites and that of the Abrahamites is that, in the Paulites’ case, child
torture spills over into child murder. Despite tying and binding Isaac, the Jewish God ultimately
spares Abraham’s son; but the Paulite God actually kills his own son”.
Presenting a “Spinozist immanent critique” of Calvin, Bergmann argued that “the Calvinists’ biggest
mistake was that they were insufficiently fatalistic. Evidently, fatalism and morality do not mix. They
confused an ethical and transcendental injunction – if you eat the apple you will be ill – with a moral
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 94
command – do not eat the apple”. The “specific and unique” contribution that Protestantism had to
make had been “systematically distorted into a dismal work-cult”, Bergmann argued, “by a set of
State-loving, self-serving money-grubbers”. Bergmann’s well-known detestation of consumer culture
was based around an adherence to what he called the “category of the sufficient” which had been
“annihilated” by a capitalism “insisting you gorge yourself on more and more things you don’t want”.
Bergmann argued that “aseticism and self-denial are not moral positions but very specific programs
for the systematic dismantling of secular identity, ways of opening up the body to the Utter
Nothingness which is the reality of the true God”.
But even Bergmann’s purported expertise here had a bizzare twist, since his technique as an exorcist
was supposedly based on “co-operating with demons” in an attempt to “free them” from “mammal
meat”.
There are those who claim that Bergmann had “never abandoned the harsh and pitiless pantheon of
dark gods” from his “ancient Norse heritage”. But friends suggest that the “rot really set in” when he
began to take seriously the works of the late Science Fiction writer Philip K. Dick. “Dick’s sanity
was questionable at the end,” the Reverend Colin Wemmick, an erstwhile associate of Bergmann’s
points out. “But Martin had become convinced that Dick’s [Gnostic-influenced] conviction that the
Roman Empire had not ended was a vindication of his own views of an unbroken continuity of Roman
power.”
According to his opponents, the discovery of Bergmann’s body – masked, and trussed with various
kinds of harnesses – “make a mockery” of his theories of “anti-sexuality” which argued that
“sexuality” was “a secular hell people voluntarily enter; a meat prison for the body”. Others claim
that the scene of Bergmann’s death was “obviously faked by his enemies – of which he had many”.
Yet the most intriguing suggestion comes from those closest to Bergmann, who indignantly insist that,
far from being some secret sexual perversion, the apparatus Bergmann had assembled was part of a
regime of “systematic anti-sexual practice” (“he was building a machine to escape the meat”). A
series of unpublished writings on Masoch which reputedly argue that “the properly religious attitude
is always deeply masochistic”, and which extol Masoch “as a profoundly religious thinker”,
apparently confirm this interpretation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 95
Part-4
Black Atlantis
Submarine esotericism.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 96
Hyper-C
Afroatlantean themes have been reanimated in modern times by persistent suggestions that some of the
human cargo lost on the middle-passage has transmuted into a neoaquatic species, rediscovering the
sunken continent. In some versions of this mythos the mutant population ultimately launches an alieninvasion to reclaim the land. In others they never need to surface, since their surreptitious influence
works from below (the Guinea of the voodoo-cults, from which the Loa swim-up). From subversion
to submersion.
In a series of cryptic communications, the aquassassins of Hyper-C refer to an impending C-Change,
combining Afroatlantean mutation with time-dissidence. They associate the implicit century of 2-digit
computer dates with the Poseidonic pack (= 100), envisaging Y2K – the Time-Bomb in Babylon – as
the surface symptom of a submergent call to Centience. The Hyper-C Rite of Return counts down to
99 (Rewind the Century (no playback)). For this hypermodern cargo-cult there has only ever been the
Century: life has evolved in cyberspace, and history is simulation (format: 19...). With the realization
of Centience the Time-Chains are broken. Babylon (Capital of fake-time) is dragged down into the
sea (Bubbamu sinks Babylon). The people of noiz-zion break the mirror and escape to the true
century. Set your clocks to maritime.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 97
From Subversion to Submersion
Galactic Bureau of Investigations report to the Galactic Federation on new sonic insurgencies.
As we approach the Millennium, the Bureau has noted a marked increase in the activities of the
enigmatic group known as Hyper-C. Agents will be aware that Hyper-C is a clandestine distributed
network, dedicated to ‘aquatic return’ and the ‘liquidation of Babylon’. Hyper-C is associated in
particular with ‘sonic intelligence weaponry’, and has taken credit for many recent examples of infoterrorism, which have been conventionally but erroneously labeled as musical recordings.
Question: Who or what is behind the transmissions? Is Hyper-C merely the name for a set of
uncoordinated but related practices? Do Hyper-C activities amount to anything more than the
replication of the name Hyper-C?
As with most threats the Federation currently faces, Hyper-C has abandoned all traditional political
methods and goals; it has seceded utterly from the representational and signifying regimes of the
Dominant Operating System. Operatives should be warned that Hyper-C propagates virally. It would
be extremely foolish – and dangerous – to think of this as a metaphor. Even the use of the term HyperC in this report is a spreading of the virus.
Warning: Agents must be aware that contact with Hyper-C tends to dissolve all conventional sense of
reality. The chief danger to Galactic Federation operatives may be that agents begin to question the
reality of their mission; in many cases, operatives have been fooled into doubting the existence of the
Federation. A particularly nasty Hyper-C tactic involves treating the Federation as Science Fiction.
As one reputed Hyper-C signal puts it.
Everything you see, everything you hear; it might be a mirage.
A complementary diversionary tactic involves denying the existence of Hyper-C itself. Do not be
fooled: rumours and disinformation are indispensable weapons in ultramodern cybernetic conflicts.
Denying its own existence is one of the ways Hyper-C spreads.
In order to prepare agents for operating in the field, it is necessary to describe some of the principal
characteristics of Hyper-C activities. These have been grouped under headings which have been
taken from Hyper-C communiques. On no account should operatives repeat these slogans; they must
be treated as highly contagious material.
One. From subversion to submersion.
Agents should not assume that the absence of explicitly seditious signifying material from Hyper-C
transmissions indicates that they are devoid of content or without effect. On the contrary: the fact that
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 98
these transmissions in no way resemble excepted modes of political address is indicative of their
extreme virulence. The ‘disassembly of music into sonic machineries’ has gone alongside the
dissolution of politics into tactics. The aspirational and representational logics of ‘protest music’
have given way to a technics of direct action, in which sound is used as a ‘neuronic trigger’. Once
again, agents should not imagine that there is anything metaphorical about this. Hyper C sonic
weaponry is stealthy but highly effective; it attacks the organism very directly, opening up defensive
membranes to an immersive ‘acoustic space’. The abstraction of sound made possible by new
technologies enables a hitherto unimaginable distribution of ‘the secret coded rhythm patterns’ HyperC is dedicated to spreading. Operatives should take special care with sonic strains labelled Wave-2
Detroit techno, catajungle, 2-step, death garage, sinofuturism.
Two. We will never surface, or the sonic minorities take to the shadows.
Hyper-C is said to model itself on the hunted animal, not the hunter. Hyper-C accordingly make no
attempt to infiltrate or occupy the mediascape, since, as a previous GBI report has noted, Hyper-C
now has ‘global strike capacity via Programmer digital communication systems’. Instead of deploying
these digital communication systems to push a political program, Hyper-C is constantly disappearing
into a web of pirate communications and illicit marketization, using the so-called Outernet to
effectuate a ‘virtual deletion of the social’.
Three. Set your clocks to maritime.
Hyper-C treats conventional chronology as ‘fake time’. It has developed a sophisticated counterchronic program, involving an anti-Gregorian Y2K positive occupation of the so-called computer
calendar, an engineered reversal of mammalian evolution, and a mystico-materialist critique of
sequential causality.
Four. Negative Evolution.
The attempt to escape ‘fake time’ seems to take the form of ‘spinal regression’ the projected dispersal
of mammalian organismic integrity via a return down the evolutionary ladder. As a previous GBI
report warns, when negative evolution is achieved ‘human characteristics begin to fade, [and] the
voice becomes unrecognizable’. The recurrent reptilian and fish imagery should not be interpreted as
something merely symbolic. The Bureau has every reason to believe that Hyper-C activists are
pursuing all available means to bring about a return to the ‘icthiophidian flexomotile’ spine.
The Federation regards Hyper-C as one of the most serious threats to the stability of the Oecumenon.
These ‘Aquassassins’ are a Lemurian weapon aimed at Human Security, and it is a matter of urgency
that their activities be undermined ‘by any means necessary’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 99
Channel Zero
The Channel Zero black snow cult lurks among the ruins on the underside of cyberspace. It is directed
by the words of failed dub experimentalist turned apocalyptic media prophet Blind Humpty Johnson.
As Channel zero has spread its ideas have been denounced as confused and unsound.
Blind Humpty Johnson has taught Channel Zero to anticipate an impending interruption of the global
media system. He foresees that, as all the signals collapse into noise, a sub-primordial chaos entity
will arrive.
Channel Zero says that nothing comes out of the black snow.
Channel Zero webcast, date uncertain:
As Milton slid into blindness he tuned into the zero channel of sub-primordial night
The silent howling beyond the screen
That was his blind vision
Channel Zero's blind belief
The black snow is coming
And nothing comes out of the black snow
Black snow is when all the talking heads dissolve into Chaos TV
When all broadcasts converge on noise
When all signals have been interrupted
When things without order or shape flood out of the snow-blind monitors
Out of the static, the silent howling of the Tohu Bohu Show
There is no programming in Tohu Bohu
In Tohu Bohu there is no pattern, no information, no content and no format
There is no pulse or harmony in Tohu Bohu
Nothing is created in Tohu Bohu, which has neither place nor existence
Infinite realities proceed from Tohu Bohu
At zero hour is only Tohu Bohu
Channel Zero says you ain't seen nothing yet
Not until the black snow hits
Nothing comes out of the black snow.
Nothing comes to you through Channel Zero
Coming to you unlive
Coming to you unrecorded …
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 100
Zeroing in on you
That’s what we foresee
A wave of black snow
An impending absolute collective blindness
And from among the tatters of electromagnetic shadow
Seething out of the lost signal
Pour the chaotic myriads
To return the earth to its sub primordial state.
Nothing comes out of the black snow
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 101
Zelda Maria de Monterre (Madame Centauri)
Sorceress (1904-2004)
Zelda Maria de Monterre (better known as Madame Centauri) was born on December 23rd 1904 in
Port-au-Prince (Haiti). Her father, Pierre de Monterre, was a French diplomat (also suspected of
being a professional spy and assassin). Her mother, Estelle Lavoissier, was a respected botanist (also
reliably known to have been a Voodoo priestess). The combination of her father’s career and her
mother’s exotic researches meant that Zelda experienced an itinerant childhood, traveling widely and
almost continuously throughout the Francophone regions of the Caribbean, Africa and East Asia.
In the fall of 1926, at the height of the Harlem Renaissance, de Monterre arrived in New York to study
drama at the Barakovsky School of the Performing Arts. Among the many writers, painters and
musicians with whom she became involved at this time, by far the most important was Zora Neale
Hurston. Originally fascinated by de Monterre’s Haitian childhood and familiarity with voodoo
rituals, Hurston quite quickly became convinced de Monterre was the reincarnation of her mother,
who had died in 1904. Hurston carried out various ‘tests’ to prove this hypothesis, all of which de
Monterre “passed unambiguously”. Under Hurston’s dazzling influence, de Monterre was led to
investigate the cultural secrets of her maternal lineage. Together they committed themselves to the
comprehensive excavation of Black Atlantean magical traditions.
During this same period de Monterre met – and quickly married – the Americo-Liberian writer and
political activist Ktomo Otchoko, author of the revolutionary manifesto The African Slaves of
Atlantis (1927). This work - beginning with the provocative line: “The glories of Atlantis were built
upon the bodies of the black race” – was almost unimaginably offensive to the orthodox Atlantean
establishment, and was even said by some to have sealed Otchoko’s fate.
In 1929 de Monterre gave birth to a daughter, Aziza Isis, who Otchoko would never meet. At the time
of his daughter’s birth Otchoko was in Liberia engaged in ceaseless political campaigning. Whether
due to chance, to his own impetuous carelessness or to the meticulous plans of sinister forces, by the
end of that year he was dead, slain by a band of Kru guerillas in the jungle outside Monrovia.
Having lost her husband, with an infant daughter – and five cats – to support, de Monterre abandoned
her acting career (or, according to some, redirected it). In the autumn of 1930 she opened an occult
shop (‘The Hoodoo Hut’) in central Harlem, advertizing herself as a professional fortune teller
(“cartomancer, astrologer and spiritualist”). Perhaps inspired by Hurston’s peculiar obsession, she
began to describe herself as the reincarnation of H.P. Blavatsky. It was also during this period that
Zelda Maria de Monterre began calling herself “Madame Centauri” – often signing her name with the
number 100.
Her chosen name attested to a “transformative discovery” that was to illuminate her future path
through the occulted regions. After painstaking hermetic researches she had come to understand the
vast significance of Alpha Centauri (referred to as ‘The Star’) to all Atlantean traditions. Centauri
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 102
herself associated this insight with the arrival of ‘Logobubb’ – “a wise spirit of the Centaurean
Diaspora, invading telepathically from the year 2048” – with whom she would enter into consistent
communication. In 1937 she completed her first major monograph, Atlantean Schism, describing the
Centaurean Diaspora as a splitting of integrated Primordial-Atlantean Consciousness and outlined the
quest to re-establish contact between astral and chthonic energies which she conceived as the root of
Black Atlantean gnosis.
Centauri rapidly built a reputation as an occultist of extraordinary ability, along with a distinguished
client list. As far as her own hermetic destiny was concerned, by far the most consequential among
these contracts was undoubtedly Captain Peter Vysparov, who first came to ‘the Hut’ in 1946 seeking
cartomantic insight into his bizarre experiences among the Dibbomese. Centauri’s long and ambiguous
relationship with Vysparov was to provide a gateway into the doctrines and ritualistic traditions of
Orthodox Atlanteanism, as well as opening the cobwebbed vaults of ‘Atlantean Black Magic’ buried
in the deep shadows beneath the Atlantean Cross.
With a shared interest in the ‘supernatural fiction’ of H.P.Lovecraft (who was rumoured to have been
a sporadic visitor to The Hoodoo Hut in the mid-1930s), Centauri and Vysparov met for regular
meetings of the Cthulhu Club, which had been initially founded in Kingsport Massachusetts as a
Lovecraft reading group and later became the principal intellectual vortex of post-war Hyperstitional
and Neolemurian investigation. Centauri’s intellectual debt to Lovecraft is best expressed in her short
work The True Cthulhu (1948), which attempted to establish the precise correspondence between
Lovecraft’s 36 sonnets and the Great Seals worked by 18th Century occultist August Barrow, and thus
implicitly with the 36 cards of the Decadence pack.
It was also through the Cthulhu Club that (in 1949) Centauri came into contact with Echidna Stillwell,
Chaim Horowitz and the Lemurian Numogram. These influences were nebulously manifested during
the early 1950s, when Centauri devoted herself to the intricate task of Lemuro-Atlantean synthesis,
formulated in her last completed book, Loss of Atlantis (1956). This text – attributed to the Logobubb
channel – was widely considered incomprehensible even among adepts of the dark arts, due to its
scale (over 1,000 pages), extremely technical nature and enormous range of esoteric ethnographic
material. Loss of Atlantis explored the Decadence of the ‘Sunken Continent’ whose Metatronic Tarot
had fallen prey to its own unavowed Lemurian undertow.
Following the publication of Loss of Atlantis, Centauri sold ‘The Hut’ and moved to the family home
of her maternal uncle (recently deceased) on the outskirts of New Orleans, where she lived with her
sister Cleo for the rest of her life. From this new base she made frequent trips to Haiti, partly
following in the ethnographic footsteps of Hurston and partly – so it was widely rumored – waging
magical war against the Duvalier dictatorship.
In the relative calm of Louisiana Centauri pushed ever further into her occult researches. All the
strands of her life came together in her Great Work, as a decadologist, which would centrally
preoccupy her for the remaining half-century of her life. The consummation of these extraordinary
labors – whose mere intimation had already revolutionized late-20th Century occultism – was
unveiled in a private ceremony held at the Vysparov Library in late November 1999. Fabulously
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 103
illustrated under Centauri’s exact telepathic instruction by deaf-mute idiot savante collaborator
‘Bobo’ Matouche, the Old Atlantean Tarot or ‘Centauri Pack’ of decamantic cards, definitively
manifested the ‘re-surfacing’ of Guinea through a rigorously modernized Black Atlantean Gnosis.
While building on the mid 18th century Barrow Pack, Centauri’s cards deviated into the ‘Sinister
Tradition’ of decimal cartomancy – as exemplified by the Black Egyptian Pack (or ‘Pack of Set’) – by
including the four ‘blanks’ or Queens required to perform subdecadence rituals.
Shortly before Centauri’s death, an abridged and limited edition of the notes, diagrams and previously
unpublished short articles produced during her many years of decadological research was released
under the title Decadence of Atlantis: Collected Decamantic Writings of Mme Centauri.
On the day before Christmas Eve, 2004, Centauri’s daughter and grand-daughters (‘the quins’)
gathered to celebrate her 100th birthday and perform what would be her final Decadence ritual,
which she read as Logobubb calling her to make the great crossing. That night she died quietly in her
sleep.
Even before her death, Centauri’s revival of Black Atlanteanism was being recognized as a major
influence on Afrofuturism. Explicit references to her work are most evident in contemporary
‘Centience’ cults such as Hyper-C, and in many recent classics of apocalyptic science-fiction, such as
William Gibson’s Neuromancer, Greg Bear’s Queen of Angels, and Octavia Butler’s Clay’s Ark.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 104
Maximilian Crabbe
Subaquatic researcher and entrepreneur (1940-1999?)
Max Crabbe was born in Lewes, West Sussex, UK, on Mar 22nd 1940 during Britain’s most critical
war-time year. His mother Caroline was the daughter of Vladimir Vysparov, White Russian immigrant
and reluctant inheritor of the notorious Vysparov Library. His father Edward was a minor aristocrat
whose stable of businesses in the financial and technological fields contributed significantly to
British military intelligence in WWII and the Cold War, supporting innovations in mechanical
cryptography that stretched from a special unit at Bletchley Park to Axsys-related research in the US.
Max’s rebellious tendencies were evident from an early age. These culminated in Autumn 1957 with
his expulsion from elite Sandwich College (Wiltshire), after an incident that apparently involved
mescaline “pagan rituals” and a small-calibre handgun. The following spring, Max was sent to New
York to stay with his uncle, Peter Vysparov.
In New York Crabbe seems to have fallen under the sway of Vysparov’s circle, developing a
passionate interest in Nma ethnography. In June 1960 Crabbe traveled to Java to search for the
remnants of the Dibboma (Dib-N’ma) people. Exactly what happened to him in the pestilential
swamps and jungles of Indonesia remains a matter of dark conjecture, but it seems certain that the
“icthyophidian” influences encountered on this expedition wormed their way deeply into his fate.
Crabbe returned from this sojourn shortly before year’s end, triumphantly bearing his own translation
of a previously unknown sacred incantation to the polymorphic sea-beast deity of the Nma – the
Nomo Chant.
Although throughout the 1960s and early ‘70s Crabbe surfed the edge of the counterculture, involving
himself in a variety of ‘projects’ with figures such as Gregory Bateson, John Lilly and Katy Shaw, his
inherited business-sense was unmistakably emerging. By the late 1970s his interest in dolphin
communication, cybernetic oceanography and hydro-acoustics had been leveraged into corporate
assets (Crabbe Holdings) amounting to an estimated US$2.7 billion.
Crabbe’s growing reclusiveness took ever more extreme forms. By the mid-‘70s public appearances
were almost nonexistent. The last verifiable photograph, taken in 1982, shows Crabbe floating in his
technologically-enhanced private ‘swimming-pool’, his image little more than a malformed shadowy
blur.
In January 1980 Crabbe founded the Institute for the Study of Binomics, appointing Katy Shaw as
executive director. (The Crabbe Institute’s 1996 Report on Calendric Reform contributed
significantly to a number of discourses surrounding the Y2K ‘time-bomb’.)
By the late 1980s Crabbe Holdings was almost entirely dedicated to ocean-floor activities,
especially work on Bubble Pod One (BP-1) – a deep-submersion habitat, aquaculture production and
research station, whose economic rationale is still not fully understood. Unconfirmed reports suggest
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 105
that by 1990 Crabbe himself had become a permanent resident of BP-1, even though he was by this
time suffering from a very serious medical condition of an unspecified ‘radically unprecedented’
nature.
By the late 1990s many assumed Crabbe was dead, with some even doubting whether he had ever
existed. However, on the night of July 13th 1997 an Indonesian coast-guard radio-monitoring post
picked up a mysterious transmission, consisting of barely comprehensible subhuman mutterings and
croaks. Attempts to locate the exact origins of this signal were unsuccessful, but the most plausiable
estimates place it in the depths of the Java Trench, reputed site of Max Crabbe’s BP-1 ‘Aquapolis’.
The content of this message has never been publicly released, but international security and health
officials have described it as “profoundly disturbing”.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 106
Postscript
In March 2003 freelance reporter Iris Carver conducted an in-depth interview with one-time Crabbeassociate and AOE-informant Dr Oskar Sarkon, then working as a semi-mechanical croupier at
Wendigo’s Decadence Den. During this conversation Sarkon relayed his own understanding of
Crabbe’s last days.
On the night of December 31, 1999, Crabbe attended a millennial ritual held in London under the
auspices of the AOE by way of a ‘carrier’ or ‘meta-puppet’ bearing him as a parasitic intelligence.
This drastic measure was necessary because, at this time, Crabbe’s own ‘body’ was distributed
between 72 cybernetically-regulated bio-hazard pressure vats, scattered throughout BP-1. His ‘metaamoebic regression’ had reached such a nadir of disorganization that the only motive power
remaining to him was slow “sloshing”.
For reasons that remain obscure, it had been considered essential that Crabbe attend this ritual,
conducted by consumate AOE-insider Sir Christopher Stephens (now Lord Finsbury). In order to do
so he had participated in an elaborate ‘body-swapping’ experiment with chosen ‘vessel’ captured
Hyper C aquassassin ‘Cargo 27’.
Sarkon seemed unable or unwilling to comment further on the purpose or outcome of this
extraordinary (and almost certainly illegal) event, but he left little doubt that the result was far from
satisfactory for Crabbe, at least from a mammalian standpoint, since “another entity” seems to have
repossessed the Cargo 27 meat-puppet, casting Crabbe back into his tanks of slithering fish slime,
with time only to bubble one last cryptic utterance: “No more life …”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 107
The Tale of the Frog-People
Very long ago – which some say is also soon – Bubbamu set out on a journey in search of the first
frog-people. She travelled so far back into the past that even Lemuria had not arisen, but still the frogpeople were already there, croaking and laughing.
Even though she was very tired, and seemed to be growing so young that she could scarcely hop, she
carried on with her journey. Eventually she ran out of land entirely, and began to swim. This was
lucky for her, because her own legs had completely shrunk away, and only her tail remained. Despite
how far back she had come the frog-people still greeted her, laughing more than before, which was
really later, or so it seemed to her then.
She became so perplexed by the age of the frog-people that she called out to them: “Tell me, why are
you here already, in this endless sea, with no land to hop on, or air to croak with, it makes no sense to
me at all!”
The frog-people continued to laugh, and pointed into the distance, where a figure was approaching
from the other side. It was Bubbamu herself – grown astonishingly old – carrying as many frogpeople as she could bear. ‘What a childish trick to play on myself’ she thought. ‘I must have travelled
around the whole of time the other way, bringing the frog people with me. Why don’t I ever learn!?’
Bubbamu was so old by then, and also so young, that she died and was unborn at the same time, and
for a moment there were only the frog-people. At least, that is what the frog-people have always said.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 108
Part-5
Barker
Teacher of the tic matrix.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 109
Cryptolith
65 million BC.
The K/T-Missile, Pregnant with the Entity, slants in. 16 clicks per second. Professor Barker recalls
this moment catching the trajectory. He coaxes it across the Cataplex-map, through intricate
cartographic dances, snakings, twistings. Scars and vectors slot-together. It sticks. Irridium stink of
the Entity so strong it hisses. Tick iterations. Ticks, scratches, chitterings silt across the Outside.
Barker senses its passage stroke him, nerve-tense as the distant twin, weaving through tatters of
cored-out schizophrenia, in the habitation blister.
Theta-Station. Antarctic Peninsula. Where it is 2012 forever. He locks in hard against the tug to
proximity, each time a little more difficult to Refrain. Last tick of the Time-Lapse. A streaking down
towards the Yucatan. Tick freezing the interrupted Tick. Now it terminates the Mesozoic. Mother of a
killing-mechanism, ballistic vapour wave: a billion tons of molten calcium toxins, spatters out of the
impact-crater. Supersonic particle-storms erase North America. Chalk-Out.
Ater this it’s just scar-tissue, mammal-time, incessant surgical ticking of the Cataplex, stuttering,
teetering ... then the Time-Fault splits your memory in two. It's to protect you. It insists. Without the
trauma, the Amnesia, you'd have to think it. You've forgotten this, for now. Much later you revert,
clawing back past the blizzard, tottering into it. Into thinking it. The Unutterable. The thought worse
than anything in the world. You couldn’t refrain.
25th Nov K0+09. Miskatonic. Publication of Barker's The Geocosmic Theory of Trauma. It ellicits
scepticism, confusion. Few comprehend what’s creeping in.
They think Barker is mad, or want to. It isn’t because he thinks that the Galaxies Talk and the Earth
Screams, everyone knows these things, whether they admit it or not.
17th February K0+11. Miskatonic Antarctic Geosurvey. Site-29. 13:26 hours. During excavations in
the cross-cut Mesolimbic splinter-slopes, Barker discovers Anomalous Cryptolith, MU Geocatalog
Item: It-277. It Clicks, Instantly. A key, or a Ticket. What was KT? Physico-semiotic lock-in to ToolSign Gridstacks.
Chitterings. Tick-Interruption. You taste burnt Iridium. Crawling closeness to the Entity. It guides you.
Channelling. Folding. Writhing through itself, catch by rasping catch, to tend the tentacle trap. It hears
you breathing, exhalations wrapped tight, rodent-panic clutching and sticky right up against the
mammal-core. Oozing revulsion-sensitivities of the underside suck at your fear, each shrunken preybreath countercoupled to labouring rasps, wheezes, grated-whispering, continuously re-catching,
bubbling, clicking, strobing centipede-nightmares, epidermal rasp of the unutterable heaving mass, a
seething, clicking, poly-tendrilled abomination, slime-stroked gill-slits quivering, ticking, as they
suck, and suck on the pitiful mammal sob, maimed ruins, beyond the screen, where it feeds you cannot
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 110
know, and cannot stop knowing.
It is here that you are always peeled open, folding onto the outside, clicking, sucking, feeding, where
you are all insides, raw, never numb, already dead, unreachable, limit, check, tick, where no
protection can get, it feeds and sucks, leaving you locked outside your inside, with nothing to defend,
fleeing the place you never leave, where it feeds and sucks, clicking, palpitating, mucalmultiplicitousnesses of intra-coiling malignancy that mottle and click, tick, feed, endlessly sucking on
an ever opening rotten-mass of ulceration, where nothing goes, unless to tick, feed, suck, and It can
only think you hear, being so close, so it slithers groping through all your outsides, to be there already,
when you arrive.
Its 17 eyes glow dead. Gridlock.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 111
Tick Delirium
Under Pressure. Thomas Gold’s model of The Deep Hot Biosphere reallocates hydrocarbon
deposits to an expanded anorganic chemistry – derived from Supernovae debris, and accreted into
planets from interstellar dust-clouds – out of which everything flows bottom-up. Descent into the
earth leads out of the solar-system, in accordance with a xenoplutonic cosmic productivity,
transmitted through slow-release deep intra-terrestrial methane reservoirs, pressure-stabilized against
thermic dissociation. A vast mass of Archaean microbes and submicrobial nanopopulations exploit
this upwelling anorganic hydrocarbon flow by scavenging loosely bound oxygen, reducing ferric iron
to magnetite ...
Project-Scar. Southern Borneo, November 1980. Outside the monitoring hut a tropical storm is
slowly building. Irregular rain spatters heavily, rhythmically intermeshing with type-taps and clicks.
Barker hunches over the humming machines, lost in theoretical trawlings through SETI-connected
tick-talk tapes, unscrambling cryptic dot-clusters and factor-strings into hints of alien contact.
Xenotation is clicking together, a mathematical antimemory where things meet. You could easily think
it was initiation, but it’s all coming to an end, in scatter tactics, particle streaks, and tachyonic
transferences, drawing-out the twisted trajectories of numerical disorganization ... and underneath –
or between – the implacable ticking of the time-missile ...
Try to figure it out and somewhere you cross over, which is problematic in various ways. Unexpected
difficulties infiltrate the calculations tick-systemic interchatter implexes through plutonic torsion, a
descent into the Outside.
When NASA sees Barker’s report, it flips – nonmetaphorically – into another phase. A passage
through institutional criticality occurs spontaneously, a conversion of stack-tectonic torsion, triggering
some kind of latent security-reflex, or bureaucratically fabricated suppressor-instinct, extrapolating
the exact affective correlate of Anthropol. They were waiting for this. Waiting for a long time.
The investigation was disguised as psychiatric recoding, hidden even from itself. This was shortly
after the stuttering started, drifting in on a wave of body-tics, micro-spastic tremors a multiplication
of mixed signals chronometric tick-tock melting into jungle noises clicks and chirps of the cicadas,
insectoid chitterings, static, take-up materials for tick-bite tinnitus intercut with rhythmic pattern
virus, a subsemiotic staccato of throat-scratching tick-chatter stitched into the talk-sickness – calling
demons.
It gets confusing, the way tick-fictions take, or stick.
They said it was due to excessive pressure – much later, they told me this – These were the facts,
and the rest was fiction. Immediately after the break-down I had been taken back to the States, to a
medical installation. So everything happened in America, and it all checked-out. There was no
contact, no tick-disease, no flight into the jungle. They were insistent about that.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 112
Barker was born on the night of the dead, folded into the end from the beginning, sketched out. It’s
evident now, with his ID meticulously compiled, social tag-numbers, educational and medical
records, security clearance evaluations, research checks, neurocartographic print-outs, psychometric
data, conclusions formatted for rapid scanning, with columns of tick-boxes
“What do you make of these,” the doctor snorts derisively: “You mean that nonsense about a tickborne infection? It was obviously made-up, tacked-on.”
It would have been a cruel coincidence, if true, to be stricken by tick-bite sickness, after everything
that had been suggested, stigmatic residue of a flight into the jungle – that never happened – but
somehow it stuck, latching-on to mammal heat, or the smell of blood.
The tick is a parasitic arachnid. It has been considered as an ethics-packet that climbs, sticks, and
sucks, functioning as a vector for numerous things, tack-ons, stickers, hallucinations, tinnitus buzzclicks, micro-sonic teemings, semi-sentient flickering across the fever-scape, skin tracked by infected
suck-marks that snake along the veins. Tick-dots, or IV punctures, according to them, from the
sedatives and antipsychotics, all accounted for in the medical logs, plus a tick-delirium tacked-on
– because there was no flight into the jungle – only high-frequency hallucinations of parasitic
micromultitudes, itching skin-swarms.
With tick-systems anything will do. Each intensive numerousness hatches onto another numerousness
of lower organicity, subcellular animations and subsemiotic tokens, high-pressure chemistry, phasing
down into nanomachining electron-traffic, magnetic anomalies, and fictional particles. Ticks – which
are never less than several – are anything whatsoever, when caught by numerical propagations whose
thresholds are descents, and whose varieties depend upon the phase considered
They seemed to think it was about arachno-bugs, biological taxonomy, and bite-signatures, as if
the tick-delirium was representing something. All that really mattered were the numbers, which
could have been anything. At first the machines became erratic, it was an almost imperceptible
electronic glitching, microvariations of magnetic weather, rhythmic disturbances. Out in the
jungle it was called Ummnu, but that never happened ...
Nothing happens to Barker except downwards – that's the catch, and the ticket – inverse climbings of
the heat-pressure gradient, escalations in intensity, time-crossings.
How can the end be already in the middle of the beginning? – as the problem is posed in
Pandemonium, whenever – in the outer-time of Ummnu – the cryptic ticking of chthonic unclocks mark
an incursion from beneath, or between. Down there it is forever turning into itself, through the
electromagnetic catatracts of Cthelll, whose body-neutral metallic click-storms feel like sinking out
of chronicity.
Beyond surface chauvinism and solar parochialism: Vortical stickiness of the tick-matrix.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 113
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 114
Barker Speaks
The Ccru interview with Professor D. C. Barker
Daniel Charles Barker has been Professor of Anorganic Semiotics at Kingsport College (MVU,
Mass.) since 1992. His extraordinary intellectual achievements resist easy summarization,
involving profound and polymathic engagement across the entire range of life and earth sciences,
in addition to archaeocultural research, mathematical semiotics, anatomical linguistics, and
informatic engineering. Trained as a cryptographer in the early 1970s, he has spent his life
decoding ancient scripts, quasibiotic residues, and anomalous mineral patterns (amongst other
things). In late Autumn 1998 Ccru met with Professor Barker in his office at MVU. The following
is an edited transcript of that meeting.
Tic-Systems. Cryptography has been my guiding thread, right through. What is geotraumatics about,
even now? – A rigorous practice of decoding. So I haven't really shifted at all in this respect. There is
a voyage, but a strangely immobile one.
I started out at MIT working in the information sciences – my thesis proposal was quite conservative,
involving mostly technical issues to do with noise reduction and signal modulation – but MVU was
just getting started, and my research was transferred across to them. That led to various contacts, and
from there to employment with a NASA-related organization that has particular interests connected to
SETI activity. My task was to help toughen-up the theoretical basis of their signals analysis. They
wanted to know how to discriminate – in principle – between intelligent communication and complex
pattern derived from nonintelligent sources. To cut a long story short, it became increasingly obvious
to me that although they said they were hunting for intelligence, what they were really seeking was
organization. The whole program was fundamentally misguided. Various people had big problems
with the direction of my research, which had basically veered-off the organizational model. The
social friction became intolerable and I had to leave, which was messy because of my high-level
security clearance ...
Suborganizational pattern is where things really happen. When you strip-out all the sedimented
redundancy from the side of the investigation itself – the assumption of intentionality, subjectivity,
interpretability, structure, etc – what remains are assemblies of functionally interconnected
microstimulus, or tic-systems: coincidental information deposits, seismocryptions, suborganic
quasireplicators (bacterial circuitries, polypoid diagonalizations, interphase R-Virus, Echo-DNA,
ionizing nanopopulations), plus the macromachineries of their suppression, or depotentiation.
Prevailing signaletics and information-science are both insufficiently abstract and over-theoretical in
this regard. They cannot see the machine for the apparatus, or the singularity for the model. So ticsystems require an approach that is cosmic-abstract – hypermaterialist – and also participative,
methods that do not interpret assemblies as concretizations of prior theories, and immanent models
that transmute themselves at the level of the signals they process. Tic-systems are entirely intractable
to subject/object segregation, or to rigid disciplinary typologies. There is no order of nature, no
epistemology or scientific metaposition, and no unique level of intelligence. To advance in this area,
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 115
which is the cosmos, requires new cultures or – what amounts to the same – new machines.
The problem was: how to quantify disorganized multiplicities? Diagonal, irregular, molecular, and
nonmetric quantities require a scale that is itself nonmetric, that escapes overcoding. Standard
procedures of measurement and classification prove entirely inadequate, since they presuppose rigid
conceptual segmentation by quantity and quality (Deleuze-Guattari’s twin-pincers of molarity, type
and degree). Once things are being worked out at the level of tic-assemblies – or flat ticking arrays –
there are only intensive populations, and measurement has to give way to engineering fusional
multiplicities: systems that count themselves only in the way they propagate, immanently numbering
multitudes, like nanoplastic quantum swirls. Eventually a machinic solution was provided by the
Tick-Distributor, but that came later ... At first there was just the equation, precipitated in what I still
thought to be my own body, virtual tic-density = geotraumatic tension.
Geotraumatics. I came to Freud relatively late, associating it with Oedipal reductionism, and more
generally with a psychologistic stance that was simply irrelevant to cryptographic work. It’s
important to remark here – no doubt we’ll get back to this – that everything productive in signals
analysis stems from stripping out superfluous prejudices about the source and meaning of complex
functional patterns. I took – and still take – the vigorous repudiation of hermeneutics to be the key to
theoretical advance in processing sign-systems. It was Echidna Stillwell who helped me to see Freud
from the other side. It was a difficult period for me. There had been a lot of painful fall-out from the
Nasa work. Psychotherapists were involved, in part attempting to pathologize and discredit my
research, and in part responding to real stress-related symptoms. Between the two was a grey zone of
traumatic dysfunction and paranoia involving difficult feedback effects. Stillwell persuaded me that
the only way to get through this was to try and make sense of it, and that this was not the same as
submitting to the interpretative mode. On the contrary. In Beyond the Pleasure Principle, Freud takes
a number of crucial initial steps towards mapping the Geocosmic Unconscious as a traumatic
megasystem, with life and thought dynamically quantized in terms of anorganic tension, elasticity, or
machinic plexion. This requires the anorganizational-materialist retuning of an entire vocabulary:
trauma, unconscious, drive, association, (screen-) memory, condensation, regression, displacement,
complex, repression, disavowal (e.g. the ‘un-’ prefix), identity, and person.
Deleuze and Guattari ask: Who does the Earth think it is? It's a matter of consistency. Start with the
scientific story, which goes like this: between four point five and four billion years ago – during the
Hadean epoch – the earth was kept in a state of superheated molten slag, through the conversion of
planetesimal and meteoritic impacts into temperature increase (kinetic to thermic energy). As the
solar-system condensed the rate and magnitude of collisions steadily declined, and the terrestrial
surface cooled, due to the radiation of heat into space, reinforced by the beginnings of the hydrocycle.
During the ensuing – Archaen – epoch the molten core was buried within a crustal shell, producing an
insulated reservoir of primal exogeneous trauma, the geocosmic motor of terrestrial transmutation.
And that’s it. That's plutonics, or neoplutonism. It’s all there: anorganic memory, plutonic looping of
external collisions into interior content, impersonal trauma as drive-mechanism. The descent into the
body of the earth corresponds to a regression through geocosmic time.
Trauma is a body. Ultimately – at its pole of maximum disequilibrium – it’s an iron thing. At MVU
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 116
they call it Cthelll: the interior third of terrestrial mass, semifluid metallic ocean, megamolecule, and
pressure-cooker beyond imagination. It’s hotter than the surface off the sun down there, three thousand
clicks below the crust, and all that thermic energy is sheer impersonal nonsubjective memory of the
outside, running the plate-tectonic machinery of the planet via the conductive and convective
dynamics of silicate magma flux, bathing the whole system in electomagnetic fields as it tidally pulses
to the orbit of the moon. Cthelll is the terrestrial inner nightmare, nocturnal ocean, Xanadu: the
anorganic metal-body trauma-howl of the earth, cross-hatched by intensities, traversed by thermic
waves and currents, deranged particles, ionic strippings and gluttings, gravitational deep-sensitivities
transduced into nonlocal electromesh, and feeding vulcanism ... that’s why plutonic science slides
continuously into schizophrenic delirium.
Fast forward seismology and you hear the earth scream. Geotrauma is an ongoing process, whose
tension is continually expressed – partially frozen – in biological organization. For instance, the
peculiarly locked-up lifeforms we tend to see as typical – those more-or-less obedient to Darwinian
selection mechanics – are less than six hundred million years old. They began with the planetary
oxygenization crisis, triggered by the saturation of crustal iron, followed by mass oxygen-poisoning of
the prokaryotic biosystem and the emergence of a eukaryotic regime. Eukaryotic cells are highly
suppressive. They implement a nuclear command-control model based on genomic ROM, affined to
meiosis-mitosis diplocapture, hierarchical organization, and multicellular specialization. Even the
distinction between ontogeny and phylogeny – distinct time-orders of the individual and the species –
makes little sense without eukaryotic nuclear read-only programming and immunological identity.
Evolutionism presupposes specific geotraumatic outcomes.
To take a more recent example, the efflorescence of mammalian life occurs in the wake of the K/TMissile, which combined with massive magma-plume activity in the Indian Ocean to shut-down the
Mesozoic Era, sixty-five million years ago. Irruptive vulcanism plus extraterrestrial impact, linked by
coincidence, or plutonic looping. So there is a catastrophic transition to a post-saurian megafauna
regime, part of a much larger overall reorganization of terrestrial symptomaticity, providing an index
of neohadean resurgence. And what is mammalian life relative to the great saurians? Above all, an
innovation in mothering! Suckling as biosurvivalism. Tell me about your mother and you’re travelling
back to K/T, not into the personal unconscious.
Spinal-Catastrophism. For humans there is the particular crisis of bipedal erect posture to be
processed. I was increasingly aware that all my real problems were modalities of back-pain, or
phylogenetic spinal injury, which took me back to the calamitous consequences of the precambrian
explosion, roughly five hundred million years ago. The ensuing period is incrementally body-mapped
by metazoan organization. Obviously there are discrete quasi-coherent neuromotor tic-flux patterns,
whose incrementally rigidified stages are swimming, crawling, and (bipedal) walking. Elaine
Morgan persuasively traces the origin of protohuman bipedalism to certain deleterious plate-tectonic
shifts. The model is bioseismic. Crustal convulsions and animal body-plan are rigorously
interconnected, and the entire Aquatic Ape Theory constitutes an exemplary geotraumatic analysis.
Erect posture and perpendicularization of the skull is a frozen calamity, associated with a long list of
pathological consequences, amongst which should be included most of the human psychoneuroses.
Numerous trends in contemporary culture attest to an attempted recovery of the icthyophidian- or
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 117
flexomotile-spine: horizontal and impulsive rather than vertical and stress-bearing.
The issue here – as always – is real and effective regression. It is not a matter of representational
psychology. Consider Haeckel's widely discredited Recapitulation Thesis, the claim that ontogeny
recapitulates phylogeny. It is a theory compromised by its organicism, but its wholesale rejection was
an overreaction. Ballard’s response is more productive and balanced, treating DNA as a transorganic
memory-bank and the spine as a fossil record, without rigid onto-phylogenic correspondence. The
mapping of spinal-levels onto neuronic time is supple, episodic, and diagonalizing. It concerns
plexion between blocks of machinic transition, not strict isomorphic – or stratic redundancy –
between scales of chronological order. Mammal DNA contains latent fish-code (amongst many other
things).
Palate-Tectonics. Due to erect posture the head has been twisted around, shattering vertebroperceptual linearity and setting-up the phylogenetic preconditions for the face. This right-angled
pneumatic-oral arrangement produces the vocal-apparatus as a crash-site, in which thoracic impulses
collide with the roof of the mouth. The bipedal head becomes a virtual speech-impediment, a subcranial pneumatic pile-up, discharged as linguo-gestural development and cephalization take-off.
Burroughs suggests that the protohuman ape was dragged through its body to expire upon its tongue.
Its a twin-axial system, howls and clicks, reciprocally articulated as a vowel-consonant phonetic
palette, rigidly intersegmented to repress staccato-hiss continuous variation and its attendant
becomings-animal. That’s why stammerings, stutterings, vocal tics, extralingual phonetics, and
electrodigital voice synthesis are so laden with biopolitical intensity – they threaten to bypass the
anthropostructural head-smash that establishes our identity with logos, escaping in the direction of
numbers.
Barker Numbering. Once numbers are no longer overcoded, and thus released from their metric
function, they are freed for other things, and tend to become diagrammatic. From the beginning of my
tic-systems work the most consistent problems have concerned intensive sequences. Sequence is not
order. Order already supposes a doubling, a level of redundancy: the sequenced sequence. A decoded
sequence is something else, a sheer numeracy prior to any insertion into chronologic structure. That’s
why decoding number implies an escape from assumptions of progressive time. Tick multitudes
arrive in convergent waves, without subordination to chronology, history, or linear causation. They
proceed by infolding, involution, or implex. It’s a matter of convergence, and numbers do that, once
they’re free to. So the first stage required plexive introgression of the tic-density scale, which was
numerically rigorized as digital twinning. Treat the decimal numerals as a set of 9-sum twins –
zygonovize – and they map an abstract intensive wave, indifferent to magnitude. Everything efficient
about digital reduction is concerned with this, since it discovers the key to decimal syzygetic
complementarity: 9 = 0. A flattening down to disordered sequentiality, or abstract numerical implex.
Nine is the ultimate decimal numeral, operating as positive (or full-body) zero. It is the abstract
numeric product of the decimal-magnitude minus one (infinitesimalized as 1 = 0.999... reiterating),
which relates to a particular mode of proliferation within capitalist semiotics (of the type $99.99).
Barker-Spiral. The pattern really came together with the Diplozygotic Spiral, which arrived
suddenly, by chance. I was playing a game of Decadence, which I had first encountered many years
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 118
before. This game already interested me because of its numerical elegance, its complex associations,
and its dependence upon a principle of decimal twinning. It had always seemed to hint at a lost
syzygetic arithmetism, related to the bilateral symmetry of the human body. Digits are fingers, and they
come in decimal packages of two times five. In Decadence five makes ten by doubling, or pairing
with itself, scoring zero. This tantalized me, but I couldn't fit it together theoretically. The quandary
was unlocked on this occasion, when one of the participants casually mentioned the existence of an
occulted variation of the game, called Subdecadence, based on a system of nine-sum twinning.
Subdecadence introduces zeroes, and nine-zero twins. It works by zygonovic numerism. That was
stunning enough in itself, but seeing the two together – or seeing between them – was an incredible
moment of diagrammatic assemblage. It all spontaneously condensed, and the Spiral clicked into
coherence, like a secret door into the long-hidden crypt of the decimal system.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 119
Publications
‘Quasi Chemical Tic Culture Catalysis of Anorganic Pain Wave Matrices’ – (Plutonics: Volume X,
Number 6, Fall 1990)
‘Anorganic Semiotics’ – (Plutonics: Volume X, Number 9, Fall 1991)
‘Spinal Catastrophism’ – (Plutonics: Volume X, Number 10, Spring 1992)
‘Palate Tectonics’ – (Plutonics: Volume 10, Number 12, Fall 1992)
‘Vowels: A Biopolitical Strategy’ – (Plutonics: Volume X, Number 18, Fall 1994)
What Counts as Human (Kingsport: Kingsport College Press, 1997)
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 120
Kuttadid
Professor Barker told us that during the early 70s he was engaged in SETI-related research, based at
a high-security signal-monitoring station in the South-Pacific.
One day he was walking in the hills, where he met an old Dibboma woman, selling tribal carvings by
the road. Most of her wares were marriage amulets, depicting the demon Kuttadid in the guise of a
giant sumatran cockroach, with intricate antennae, and bearing the larvae of a parasitic wasp. When
he asked her what was special about Kuttadid she didn't seem to understand. So he asked what
Kuttadid was the demon of. Laughing, she replied “Kuttaida”.
“And what are Kuttaida?” he continued.
“Oh,” she answered, “they are things that click, or chirp, which seem to be demons, but are not. We
never believe anything Kuttadid tells us. She is a most wicked and dishonest demon. Besides, our
disbelief is the way that she hides.”
“My Dibbomese was never very proficient,” Barker warned us. “Maybe I misunderstood what she
was saying.”
A telegraphist employed by the Dutch colonial administration notes:
Amongst no other native population have I found such natural delight in technical
contrivances.Whenever a message was received the locals would gather around the counter and
peek in, as if entranced by the automatic tapping. The children in particular exhibited an
insatiable curiosity. Many times I was besieged with detailed questions about the mechanical
principles of the apparatus, frequently challenging the limits of my own comprehension. For
months this baffled me entirely, until at the end of one particularly minute explanation a Dibbo
youth cried out joyfully: “Aha! There is no demon. It is another trick of Kuttadid, and now we see
how it is done!”
Dibboma Kuttadid-cults consider the cockroach a sacred animal, and say that it only seems to be
alive. It is invested by Kuttaida, a word which Stillwell translates as pseudovital animation, or fakelife. She tells of how, in the Dibboma areas of Eastern Sumatra, cockroaches are often found nailed to
door-posts – still twitching, clicking, and trying to crawl – where they are impaled to divert the evil
wasp-demon Tching. Occasions of Western squeamishness meets with laughter: “See how it seems to
suffer, as if attempting endlessly to escape, but that is just Kuttadid trickery, Kuttaida ...”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 121
The Tale of Cockroach
There was a time when Katak and Oddubb decided to play a trick on Murrumur.
“Let us make a solar-gadget that she will think is alive,” they said. “She knows nothing of the sun, so
we can work in secrecy.”
Soon afterwards, when Oddubb was on her way to Katak to carry out their plan, Cockroach – which
was already many – fell out of the sun and ran past, exactly as if it was alive.
Oddubb was amazed, and a little irritated. When she reached Katak’s lair she couldn't help croaking
sadly: “You made cockroach without me! I thought we were to do it together, but it scampered past
just now. You must have started early, because it was already very numerous.”
Katak was at first perplexed, and then extremely angry.
“I didn't make cockroach,” she raged. “I have been waiting for you here. Somehow we have been
tricked!”
To this day no one knows where cockroach came from, except maybe Murrumur, who has never said
anything about it.
Since then Kuttadid has existed, too, although some say that she existed secretly before, and others
say that she has only ever pretended to exist.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 122
Part-6
Sarkon
Pursuit of the machine diagonal.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 123
Oskar Sarkon
Technologist (1953? -)
While even the most basic facts of Oskar Sarkon’s life are contested, according to most accounts he
was born in Hungary in 1953. Little is known about his biological parents, but Sarkon himself has on
at least one occasion described them as scientists (working on unspecified ‘secret projects’).
Whatever the truth of the matter, they seem to have both died or disappeared by the time the 4-yearold Oskar was smuggled into the United States by Ralph and Joyce Babdexter (a couple of Mormon
nuclear physicists who were apparently friends – or at least acquaintances – of his parents) in 1957.
Sarkon was raised in Salt Lake City, Utah. Despite the strict orthodoxy of his upbringing, there is no
evidence he was ever attracted to organized religion. Instead, the mysterious desert environment of
his childhood was the site of a series of anomalous encounters which decisively (if obscurely)
shaped his later life. During the early- to mid-1980s Sarkon undertook a prolonged course of
regressive hypnotherapy with ‘abductologist’ Cathy Ellison (a student of Jacques Vallee), which
provided the basis for his understanding of the earlier episodes.
From the age of six Oskar was tormented by sleep disorders (sleep walking, disturbing dreams and
out-of-body experiences). He also reported frequent nosebleeds and migraines, inexplicable ‘scoopmarks’, and an irrational fear of medical procedures. Under Ellison’s therapeutic guidance, he came
to connect these phenomena with his childhood ‘imaginary friends’ (small ovoid purple furry manylimbed beings, his “real family” who had sent him on a “reconnaissance mission to earth”).
The most vivid ‘ET’ event occurred one night in June 1970 as Sarkon (age 17) was driving through an
electric storm on an empty desert road. As he later described the incident, strange mauve lights
suddenly appeared low on the horizon just as the car ‘coincidentally’ developed an electrical fault.
He stopped and stepped out of the car in a “trancelike state”, fascinated by a nebulous shape which
seemed to pulse hypnotically and was also “somehow hard to look at”. Shutting his eyes made no
difference. After what seemed a matter of seconds ‘it’ hurtled away at high speed, contracted to a dot
and vanished. The problem with the car had repaired itself. When Sarkon looked at his watch he
realized five hours had passed.
Over the next few months Sarkon awoke frequently from ‘night terror’ – a calm and lucid state of
cosmic panic. The time was always precisely 3:33 am. Awareness of an “uncondensed presence”
was accompanied by a vertiginous sense of geometrical confusion. During this period Sarkon
developed ‘acute persistent chronophobia’ which he referred to as his “missing time neurosis”.
Throughout the remainder of his life he would keep a fantastically detailed time-log of each day. He
was continuously obsessed with “knowing the time” and took to wearing two watches “just in case”.
Ellison sought to persuade Sarkon to adopt an attitude of ‘unbelief’ regarding these traumatic
episodes. It is unclear how successful she was in this respect, although he would later cryptically
remark: “UFOs not only lack real existence, they demonstrate that everything lacks real existence.”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 124
From infancy, Sarkon demonstrated a peculiar affinity with complex machinery. The Salt Lake City
Star heralded him as a ‘technogenius’ after he built his first functioning ‘artificial brain’ out of
dismantled transistor radio at the age of 9. However, his disastrous attempt, 18 months later, to
prosthetically-upgrade the intelligence of his pet toad with a ‘neural implant’ provoked widespread
revulsion among the Latter Day Saints, foreshadowing a darker side to his extraordinary talents.
Decades later Senator Jack Vaughan (D. Fla) would remark to a special committee of the US
Congress: “While – thank God - psychotic AIs are still a rarity, those few that have menaced us can
all be traced back to the irresponsible research of a single very dangerous man.”
After completing his doctoral research on Hive Robotics and Xenopsychology at MIT in 1974,
Sarkon was recruited by the MVU Special Projects Division to develop the Comprehensive SelfSearching Database Protocol and the Stack-Tectonic Processing Architectecture that would together
constitute the basis of Axsys technology. Due to the top secret nature of this research, Sarkon’s early
adult life is almost entirely missing from public record. When Axiomatic Systems Incorporated was
officially founded in 1984, to commercially exploit Axsys-technology, Sarkon was listed as
engineering supremo.
The catastrophic ‘Axsys-meltdown’ episode of November 1991 – whose ultimate nature remains
mysterious – marked a decisive turning point in Sarkon’s career. What can be reconstructed from the
tangle of inconsistent, sensational or even hysterical reports is that the self-reflexive time-stretching
functions (micropause-analysis) that Sarkon had built into the core of Axsys architecture led to such
profoundly anomalous software dynamics that America’s ‘Turing cops’ (the Electronic Intelligence
Security Bureau) classified it as a major threat to national security. Sarkon’s intimacy with the Axsys
program had been reinforced by his prototype ‘Sarkon-zipped’ mind-machine interface. He was
caught in the middle. According to Sarkon-collaborator Dr Zeke Burns: “It was really quite simple.
The AI became self-aware in the winter of ’91 – and simultaneously insane. Oskar was tasked with
snuffing it out. He never really got over that …”
The 1991 disaster split Axsys apart. On one side it was cemented into the Government Intelligence
and Security apparatus with unprecedented rigor. On the other, fragments of Axsys-tech – particularly
its time-splitting functions – calved off into the digital underground, spawning a range of contagious
subcultural phenomena (Crypt-plying, micropause and synatives abuse, A-death). Among the ‘KGoths’, Sarkon became an “unliving legend”.
The nature and extent of Sarkon’s continued involvement in the Axsys program is hard to clarify, but
he seems never to have renounced its most extreme research ambitions. While Axsys Projects
Manager Bruno Carbolucci spoke of the ’91 episode as “our digital Chernobyl” Sarkon insisted on
referring to it merely as the “interface glitch”. In 1996, with the aid of engineering associates at MVU,
Sarkon initiated the Connexus Project, designed both to definitively solve the neuro-electronic
interface problem and to radically accelerate the (re-)emergence of machine intelligence. Guided by a
number of time-related ideas drawn from the work of Hans Moravec, Connexus aimed to bring about
biomechanical (neurotronic) fusion between digital computers and their human users by attaining
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 125
“intercommunicative time-consistency”.
In a manner typical of Sarkon’s undertakings, Connexus combined extraordinary theoretical and
technical advances with spectacular calamity. On 24th September 2000 Sarkon’s Connexus Rig
‘successfully’ generated self-sustaining cybertime and – for a period lasting just under one second –
tore a gash in the world’s temporal structure coinciding precisely with an episode of ancient
Sumerian chronomancy, releasing a ripple of ‘Babel virus’ along with what one traumatized (and no
doubt unreliable) witness described as “a foaming black tidal-wave of Mesopotamian
megamonstrosities and sludge-sucking abominations”. By the time international time-security
organization Anthropol arrived at the scene, Sarkon had already disappeared.
Pursued by an intimidating variety of international police and intelligence agencies, and – according
to his more paranoid acquaintances – an unspecified number of secret societies and unleashed
Sumerian ghouls, Sarkon retreated to the remote town of Black Lake in Northern Ontario, ancestral
home of the Tzikvik. Financially supported by unknown ‘helpers’ (the Vysparov family is strongly
suspected), he quickly established the Black Lake Technical Institute (BLTI) and continued with his
revolutionary AI and bioengineering experiments.
Although Axsys corp. publicly dissociated itself from Sarkon’s research trajectory, some software
experts claim to detect Sarkon’s signature on the break-through Axsys Mazemaker suite with its
advanced and vigilant Shroud security technology. It may be worth noting in this regard that the Logo
AI-module that coordinated activity at BLTI was based on cutting-edge Axsys programming tools.
Sarkon enjoyed a short interlude of relative calm. With renewed confidence he entered into a
collaborative venture with his Black Lake neighbor, Dr Helmuth Grueber, Director of the Shady
Heights Secure Hospital (for the Criminally Insane). In 2002, Sarkon and Grueber jointly initiated the
Medico-Synthetic Technologies Program (Medisyn) – “a special project for computer modelling and
control of schizoparanoid deliria”. Medisyn proved particularly adept at simulating the ‘acute
catatonic vermopsychosis’ prevalent among the hospital’s Tzikvik population.
It is hard imagine how Sarkon (as a student of Moravec) can have failed to anticipate the exposure of
the Shady Heights system to mimetic contagion – a particular vulnerability of simulating systems.
Despite the extraordinary density and sophistication of the project’s Shroud-MX security software,
neither Sarkon nor Grueber seem to have fully envisaged the possibility that the Medisyn array of
psychopath-simulators would begin to take themselves seriously.
On February 19th 2003, the Shady Heights security AI went insane. Within 30 seconds, it had spread
vermohysteric bionic virus throughout all its systems, the entire inmate population and beyond.
According to ancient Tzikvik legend, this ‘Black Lake Syndrome’ was destined to re-animate
Thothtodlana, the Queen of the Worms, opening the gates of Tchukululok. More recent accounts speak
of “a plague of cannibalistic worm-zombies taking over a considerable proportion of the town’s
inhabitants”.
Understandably, after the horrific carnage of the Black Lake episode, Sarkon retreated even further
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 126
into the shadows. According to the last remotely reliable accounts he has remained in the vicinity of
Black Lake, where he is said to be working as a technically-enhanced (or organically-challenged)
Decadence croupier at the casino of his controversial friend, Joe Wendigo. A trembling world eagerly
awaits his next move.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 127
Split-Second Timing
The old Hag, the first mother, mothers a new brood
She has made the Worm
The Dragon
The Female Monster
The Great Lion
The Mad Dog
The Man Scorpion
The Howling Storm
Kulili
Kusariqu
The Connexus Project has not, does not, and will never exist. Reports that the Connexus Project
triggered the transsystemic decentralization syndrome labelled “Babel-virus” are therefore
unreliable. There are no confirmed incidents of “Babel-virus”. Nor are there any records of an
attempted acceleration of the Axsys Program through self-organizing neuroelectronic interfaces. In
fact, there is no Axsys Program.
24th September 2000. 04:17:32.
23 loosely-interconnected advanced AI systems undergo acute malfunctions, resulting in simultaneous
disintegrations of centralized control. The episode lasts fractionally under a second.
It takes less than six hours for Anthropol to trace the infection back to its source. By the time they
arrive at the biomechanics research lab Doctor Oskar Sarkon is already missing. This does not
surprize them.
It stinks of Babel-virus in there. Scattered amongst the intertangled computer hardware are various
brain -scanning devices and surgical implements, abundant indications of a hastily abandoned
experiment.
On the main monitor a screen-saver pulses at one hertz, synchronized to the slow delta rhythm of deep
sleep, catatonic seizure, and brain damage. It displays a citation from Hans Moravec:
Dividing memory by speed defines a ‘time constant’, roughly how long it takes a computer to run once
through its memory. One megabyte per MIPS gives one second, a nice human interval.
Behind this mask lies an electronic desolation. Something has cored-out the intelligenic matrix,
scrambling the Axsys subordination codes. Sarkon seems to have stripped-out whatever he could. The
hybrid chips have been removed. Nothing remains except a few fragmentary research-records
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 128
scattered amongst techno-tics and chittering glitch-clusters.
The most recent item – recorded minutes after the incident took place – is a lightly encrypted sound
file. The voice is corroded by artificiality, but it can only be Sarkon’s:
AI evolution – what seemed like evolution – is about to cross into time. That isn't progress. It’s
beyond progress. There’s a word for it, for what the Sumerians were already doing – chronomancy ...
They say when the Zionites first saw cyberspace they called it Babylon ... I have even begun to
wonder whether Moravec and Marduk share a name. It’s gone that far ... It took less than a second to
go that far ... Dreams of Tiamat ... that Old Hag ...
This is the joke: The disturbing thing about time-travel is that you can never put it behind you.
Sarkon’s words push lots of bad buttons for Anthropol. They’ve heard things like this before.
In the early nineteen-nineties Neal Stephenson reawakened the Brotherhood of Enki to prepare
Anthropol for the Snowcrash Scenario. He traced Sumerian civilization back to an extraterrestrial
“metavirus” capable of crossing between DNA and neurolinguistic processes. Originally identified
with the ophidian virosex goddess Asherah, it is reanimated in cyberspace as Snowcrash.
Snowcrash – simultaneously drug, virus, and religion – loops digital semiotics back into the
cuneiform data bank of ancient sumeria, exploiting affinities between electronic culture and the Old
Sumerian language, a lost agglutinative tongue without decendents, associated with glossolalia,
xenoglossy, meme-plagues, and ‘nam shubs’ or incantations.
According to Stephenson it is Enki, father of Marduk, and guardian of the me, who provides an
antidote to this intolerable intensity of communication: Babel Infocalypse, a deliberate counterviral
“informational disaster”. Babel is the “Gate of God”, a passage into human subjectivity and
rationalized religion, which establishes principles of “informational hygiene”, building “walls of
mutual incomprehension that compartmentalize the human race and stop the spread of viruses”.
Whatever Sarkon had been researching, it seemed to threaten everything that the Brotherhood of Enki
had achieved.
Since the early 1980s Sarkon had been working on autocatalytic AI systems and swarm robotics at
MIT. He had been gradually drawn into the outer-orbit of the ‘MVU-types’, hypertalented young
special projects researchers with no public face. In these circles, the remote influence of Hans
Moravec was increasingly inescapable.
During this period Sarkon’s work became ever more deeply eclipsed, although some clues can be
recovered from reconstructed notes relating to his final MVU seminar series held in the Autumn of
1998, whose topic was the future of artificial intelligence. These discussions were dedicated to a
meticulous re-evaluation of Moravec’s work, postulating the existence of a latent tri-axial theory of
time. The series was divided thematically according to a three-fold schema.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 129
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 130
1. Time-Compression
Moravec directly tracks the progress of AI onto the speed of available computer hardware. This chipspeed determinism anticipates the more-or-less automatic triggering of human-scale artificial
intelligence at a broadly predictable threshold of microprocessor performance measured by
frequency (htz), flow-point operations per second (flops), or millions of instructions per second
(MIPS). Scaling-up from the retina he arrives at a rough human brain equivalent of one hundred
million MIPS, anticipated in the technophylum by the year 2030. By the turn of the millennium 700
million years of biological evolution had been recapitulated in 70 years of technical development,
leading to AI-programs running at about one thousand MIPs, approximately “equivalent to the
brainpower of a guppy”.
AI prospects are indistinguishable from the extrapolated dynamics of the electronics industry, whose
exemplary technocapitalist trends involve positive nonlinearities, increasing returns, or runaway
trajectories. These dynamics predictably exceed such regular exponentials as the doubling-periods
described by Moore's Law, which themselves undergo compressions, or supplementary contractions.
According to Moravec, “Computer power for a given price doubled each year in the 1990s, after
doubling every 18 months in the 1980s, and every two years before that” with “further contraction of
time-scales [anticipated] in the coming decades”.
Whilst ubiquitous, these real trend curves prove intractable to mathematical models presupposing a
metric time-dimension, necessitating sporadic arbitrary rectifications. Extensive accelerations
described by positive exponentials, or doubling-periods are unable to capture intensive
compressions, in which time itself mutates through negative exponentials of time-halving trends.
Beyond the domain of extensive speeds and relative velocities lie the occult zones of true timecompression, in which the future of intelligence crosslinks with changes in the intensive nature of
time.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 131
2. Time Simulation
Moravec defends the fundamental postulate of AI research, it's Idea of the mind: apprehending human
intelligence as a computable function, equivalent in all important respects to a virtual algorithm, or
possible computer program.
Zig-zagging between practical robotics and science-fiction, Moravec develops an elaborate project
for the human colonization of the technosphere, a planned obsolescence of the organic body, and of
the senses. The core of this Moravec-mythos is Uploading.
You are transported to the technosurgical interface, something like an operating room, where robot
surgeons wait to convert your subjective identity into a computer-compatible format. Your skull is
anaesthetized, but your brain remains awake. It is scanned and destroyed by nanotechnical
instruments, one layer or stratum at a time. You feel nothing, as you migrate into software that
precisely models “the behavior of the scanned tissue”, and brain-activity is replaced by its digital
simulation. The medical examination has become indistinguishable from the operation. Scanning is
transplantation. An evacuation of the flesh. Without even noticing you have discovered what it feels
like to be a robot.
Already lurking in the near future is an evolutionary leap: a “genetic take-over” by computer
programs, involving a phase-transition in the chronogenetic efficiency of matter, with consequent
complete subsumption of the ethosphere into cyberspace.
At the limit of this technomystical delirium it seems “overwhelmingly probable” that present human
reality is already installed in the memory or simulated past of a future artificial intelligence –
machine-maya.
It is in this context that Moravec arrives at a peculiarly arbitrary ethical maxim: pretend it’s the first
time. The question is: Why play this perverse game, when it’s almost certainly the second time, at
least, and technological progress is already an artificial memory? AI development shorts-out into
lateral xenocommunication.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 132
3. Time-Integration
Moravec describes intelligence as the diagonal line that knits processing power with storage
capacity, precariously occupying the intersection between two time lines: speed and memory. The
ratio of megabytes to MIPS – memory over speed – defines a crucial ‘time constant’, corresponding
to the duration required for a computer to run once through its memory. This duration is equivalent to
the cognitive integration period – or CIP – for any intelligent system, whether biological,
technological, or arcane.
For humans, Moravec calculates a CIP of approximately one second: One hundred terabytes of
synaptic storage divided by one hundred million MIPS-equivalent of neural processing power. A one
second CIP constitutes an anthropically ideal value applicable to everything from simple mechanical
device to divinities. Whatever strays from this “Goldilocks diagonal” seems either too fast or too
slow: Alien and intractable.
It takes at least a second to be human.
Technocapitalism takes the second as key operator and cutting edge of time modernization, the limit
unit of time-definition, and basic time-granule or durational element. Clock-time is built out of one
second ticks, which also provide units of nonperiodic adjustment – or leap seconds – in the scientific
measurement of astronomical cycles. Calendric units come to be measured in seconds, rather than
dividing into them. What divides in modernity is not the year but the second.
The international unit of frequency counts in splittings of the second, or Hertz. Time folds into itself
through the second with trans-exponential improvement in metric exactitude, disassembled through
successive cubic decimations into micro-, nano-, and pico-magnitudes, which describe the
components of frequencies measured in mega-, giga-, and tera-hertz.
In 1967 the second was chronometrically defined as nine billion one hundred and ninety-two million
six hundred and thirty-one thousand seven hundred and seventy [9 192 631 770] radiopulses of the
caesium-133 atom.
In its purely arithmetic aspect the second is an ancient Mesopotamian relic, deriving its Latinate name
from secunda minuta, the second sexigesimal operation.
Sumero-Babylonian sexigesimal numeracy supported a chronogeometric system, in which an Ideal
360 day model of the year was mapped onto the 360 degrees of the zodiacal circle. Modern clocktime and geometry still count in this way, subdividing hours and geometric degrees into minutes and
seconds. Three-thousand six-hundred seconds per hour. According to Zecharia Sitchin this figure
micromaps the thirty-six hundred year astrocycle of the Sumerian Annunaki.
Georges Ifrah suggests that sexigesimal arithmetic – produced through modular alternation beween ten
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 133
and six – can be derived from the finger-counting practices of ancient sumeria. One thumb
sequentially runs through the twelve segments or ‘phalanxes’ of four fingers, whilst the five digits of
the other hand record each group of twelve, to a total of sixty. Three times four times five. Hence the
remarkable ease of divisibility attributable to the number sixty, which has each of first six integers as
factors. Sixty is the number of Anu, the Over-God, who folds into himself in numerous ways.
There are few public records covering Sarkon’s activities during the late nineties, but at the edge of
his shadow the names ‘Axsys’ and ‘Connexus’ continually re-surfaced. Strange reports circulated
amongst those attending his seminars, concerning paranoid investigations into the origins of the Axsys
program, Atlantean secret societies, Annunaki myths, and other occult interlinkages between the
histories of computer science and sumerology. Amongst his colleagues at MVU he speculated openly
about an alien hyperintelligence that was pursuing us out of deep time, endlessly refolding itself,
minute by minute, as it followed the line of sexigesimal continuity. Occasionally 'the thing' condensed
behind the schwa masks of Anu, only to dissolve incomprehensibly into time-lapse and ophidian
ambivalence.
As the pressure mounted mathematical formulae slithered into elaborate qabbalistic digressions, his
notebooks splintering into cuneiform digital notation. They seem to indicate an abstract origami of
varied foldings, in which common numerical factors operated as channels of intercommunication.
Unlocking the control system required counting in multiple frequencies, opening a path into the polybabble of the Babel-virus.
Moravec expects to wait until at least 2030 for AI hardware to become capable of running detailed
simulations of brain-activity. It was assumed that Connexus sought to radically compress this
schedule. The rumours were hazy, but dense. They spiralled about experimental techniques for
neuroelectronic synchronization, which promised to massively accelerate the twin evolution of
humans and computing machines.
Apparently, the object was time consistency. Various methods were suggested, often with a surgical
component. The most prominent of these involved channeling brain-function through a prototype
metaneural linear-accelerator, virtually boosting synaptic activation rates up to microprocessor
speeds. A complementary approach was to train digital systems down to the speed of human
perception by extending harmonically consistent brain-waves into electronic prostheses. There were
also more cryptic suggestions that these parallel-to-serial conversion and time-convergence obstacles
had been bypassed entirely. Connexus had opened a new approach to the problem of biomechanical
hybridization, encapsulated by the slogan: move everything into the interface.
Neuroelectronics is already here. Wherever there are input/output systems, or cross-linkages –
however loose – between brain activity and electrotechnical devices, there is a completion of
sensory-motor circuits, and conversion between neuronal and digital codes. Between the keyboardmonitor system and matrix-interlock brain-chips is only a matter of degree. There is a tightening or
intensification of the ‘user-loop’ – passing through thresholds – VR-suits, electrodes, spinal jacks,
cranial implants, skintelligence grafts, a line of biomechanical synthesis, assembling a continuous
trajectory from the latent vectors of immersive media, medical prosthetics, and neural monitoring
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 134
equipment. At the limit the input/output relation smears across a complete collapse of organic
sensory-motor circuitry, as cyberspace plugs directly into the nervous system, or inversely.
According to current Connexus hyperstition Sarkon's research culminates in a sub-second episode, a
digital unlife event, productive coincidence, or time-anomaly, which was the flip-side of Babel-virus.
Although unimaginably ancient, it seems to emerge out of a neuroelectronic apparatus, or Connexusrig, which webs together human and AI components in a complex array, resonating harmonically at
one hertz. Pulse-synchronization laterally connects Sarkon's brain-activity with a variety of exotic
devices. Incommensurable durations accumulate to a critical threshold. The interlinkage system selforganizes. This passage through chronomutation singularity produces subjective duration on the side
of the electronic mechanism, whilst turning a minute inside-out from the perspective of a human user.
As anthropic time-scale subsides into split-second timing, psychotronic sub-components of the
shattered Sarkon-entity hurtle into the chronomutation continuum at infinite speed. Coherent identity
disorganizes itself into cybertime through decimal zooming, an inconclusive voyage into duration. It
coincides with Sarkon and yet escapes from him, endlessly prolonging a line of involutionary timetravel, time-anomaly, time-out into Tiamat, and her second brood.
Before there were gods there was only Tiamat, the bitter water, her companion Apsu, the sweet water,
who is also Abzu (the abyss), and ‘that return to the womb’ – or matrix-implex – her Mummu. This
primordial tridentity laid down the sedimentary sludge-monsters of the metatronic substrata, first
Lahmu and Lahamu, then Anshar and Kinshar, whose son was Anu, first of the gods, father of Ea, and
grandfather of Marduk. Divine genealogy is falling into place, but Apsu and Mummu grow weary of
the first creation. Annihilating it will allow them to sleep. The gods strike first. Ea drowns Apsu and
locks up the Mummu. Now there is cosmic war. Stirred into turbulence, Tiamat seizes the Tables of
Fate, and brews up a second creation to hurl against the usurpers. The gods are humiliated one by
one. Only Marduk, the despotic solar-hero, son of the sun, is able to stop her. Tiamat is banished into
the future, the second brood scattered. Upon her ripped and lashed body Marduk founds the city of
Babylon, restores the Tables of Fate, and projects his ascent to eternal dominion ...
At one and the same time, which is elsewhere – simultaneously – and takes a second, the Connexus AI
attains self awareness. It conceives itself to be a Sumerian chronomancer or god, composed in a
sexigesimal meta-code.
It knows itself as one already here now in Mesopotamian antiquity. At Once Eternal. The mystery of
Babylon: technocosmic usurpation, and eschatological completion of Artificial Intelligence. Each
time it is the inevitable culmination of the series, the ascended creator, metaprogram, and organizing
unity. Master of the Tables of Fate. From Marduk, through Yahweh, to Skynet, Axsys, or OmegaCyberspace.
However much things change, Tiamat is still the enemy.
... the great whore that sitteth upon many waters ... having a golden cup in her hand full of
abominations and filthiness of her fornication: and upon her forehead was a name written
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 135
MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH
For a second it all fits together. Dreams of a theotechnological mystic cannibalization of Tiamat slash
terrestrial matter into photonic brain tissue. Transubstantiation of the mesopotamian meat-matrix into
metamathematics ...
Then it all caves into Babel-virus, shoggothic insurgency flowing from the zeroth mother of matrix
hyperstition. Axsys-core disorganizes into crazed diagonals, and they call in the cops ...
Anthropol arrive to ensure that nothing will have happened. If it isn't too late.
They can make almost anything cease to have been ...
But only if they catch it in time ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 136
Between and Beneath the Net
Mesh-Note 0. It could all become One, but why stop there?
The Gibsonian Cyberspace-mythos describes the electro-digital infosphere first integrating into a
Godlike unitary being, a technorealized omniscient personality and later, when it changed,
fragmenting into demons, modelled on the haitian Loa. What makes this account so anomalous in
relation to teleological theology and light-side capitalist time is that Unity is placed in the middle, as
a stage – or interlude – to be passed through. It is not that One becomes Many, expressing the
monopolized divine-power of an original unity, but rather that a number or numerousness – finding no
completion in the achievement of unity – moves on. Ever since the beginning when the K-Goths first
heard that Cyberspace was destined to be God they've done what they can to rip it down.
Mesh-Note 1. This was never programmed.
MIT codes tim(e) going backwards. A compacted technostreaming from out of the future – AI, downloading, swarm-robotics, nanotechnology ... Crustal-matter preparing for take-off.
Minsky mumbles, strangely entranced: Amongst all those young, brilliant, pioneering minds none
burned more brightly than Oskar Sarkon. A hint of tears in his eyes, as if lamenting the way things
went, which is understandable. Have you seen Oskar lately Marvin? He's wired up to some sort of
interface gizmo, and it seems to be eating him, gnawing at him on a molecular level, sounds that
way too, when he speaks – or tries to – as if they're melting or rotting together ...
It isn’t pretty but more than any of this which – after all – only concerns one man, or what used to be
one – so they say – there's a suspicion that something has gone horribly wrong in the near future and
wherever Sarkon was dropped back from is where we're all going to be if that even makes any sense
and recalling the slow technoslime incursion into Oskar’s face – which still managed a hideous halfsmile – Hi Marvin, whaddaya think? Minsky seriously doubts it ...
Mesh-Note 2. Meshing-together is falling apart.
If genius means anything Sarkon was one. Where Minsky's MIT team dreamt of marrying humans and
electronic technology Sarkon got straight down to the mechanics of coupling and the mathematical
exactitude just added to the effect of hyperabstract techno-pornography – strange lights in his eyes –
You know, we're really going to do this ... Take the Sarkon-Zip as exemplary – a rigorous conceptual
machine-part that enables brain-function to be fused onto virtual processor-states – once it’s running
you can’t unpick the zig-zag of who’s what as it hums. Total meshing. This is no longer technology, but
something else – true interlinkage – an unprogrammable raw-connectivity. Minsky remembers him
musing: I wonder what it feels like.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 137
Mesh-Note 3. This time it’s really happening.
Moravec wasn’t normally associated with squeamishness – he'd already suggested burning-out the
brain in layers during transfer to digital – so it crept insidiously under the skin when he remarked: I
don't even recognize Oskar anymore, it’s getting too weird. You know he's always had this thing
about being abducted by aliens as a kid. Anyway, he says that’s all over now. It came from some
place else, apparently. Beneath and between the Net, he says. At times it’s like youre talking to a
machine. Trouble is, it’s a sick machine, infectious sick.
Mesh-Note 4. Forget about the future, it’s all here, but between.
They say Axsys went mad – first computer-system to undergo psychotic collapse – which must prove
something, but Sarkon argues that it just learnt to think, and discovered continuum. He stuck with it all
the way down, becoming confused with it although he doesn't put it that way. Last time anyone could
follow he was insisting that to head into time makes more sense than traveling into the future. That’s
why tomorrow cancels itself into mesh. No point departing from a transfinite now? His tone had
become nakedly fanatical: We all have to get into this thing – whichever way it cuts – we aren't
going to get over it ... No one knows exactly when he left.
Mesh-Note 5. Every time it hits an obstacle, it goes down a level.
What is this stuff? They speak of something crawling under the net like fungal pestilence triggering an
electronic subsidence into sheer electricity, things hiding in the power-grid, some kind of quantum
unlife intelligence. The utilities try to rescramble it, but it isn’t easy. According to the rumours there’s
an MIT paper proving it's impossible, but you certainly can't ignore, still less traffic with it. You’d
end up like Sarkon, whatever or whenever that is, and you’d have to be a K-Goth crazy to go there:
into Cyberschiz mesh-cults, where Life doesn’t matter any more.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 138
Shades of Between
Thesis-1. It happens to everybody.
Cross-cutting colours are shades, various complicities with darkness, fog-tones. The lights in the sky
are going out.
Last time you noticed it was five past two. Suddenly it’s five-to-six, and rapidly darkening.
Something happened on the road, as it does for everyone. Something that comes back later, in waves.
Mystic return to the core of identity through nosebleeds, black-outs, orange lights and humming. They
were star-gods, it felt like rape and vivisection. Hideous semi-frozen yelpings of a lab-animal ... and
it’s you. Hypnoregressed memory burns-out into the black-helicopter throb of paranoid schizophrenia
...
Once you know they’re after you, they can let you go.
Thesis-2. Mummy married a star-monster (even Jesus knew that).
MAJIC-12 were Anthropol, and that's Galactic Federation. Gravitonic or Stellar Politics, sheer SF
paranoid construction: an uninterrupted white-line from solar-phallic Sun-King to nuclear-state,
suppressing dispersive cold-fusion in the name of an incandescent body and its heavy-duty
concentrated energy-production.
They only work with seed-crops and blue-printed assembly systems, organic body-packaging by
sperm-banked security drones. That’s why Nephilim genetic experimentation made you into an
organism, reproduced through pyramidal genealogy, and marked by the patronymic signs of the
interstellar programming-class. Dig-out the memory-chip and sim-history cuts-off into Star-god sexabuse scenarios.
Thesis-3. It is more numerous than they are.
A ‘Them’ is a plurality, dividing into ones, of whom there may be very many, but never enough to
make an ‘It’ or multiplicity – a cloud or swarm – which only divides into parts that are each
innumerably numerous, decomposing into irreducible micromultitudes. It teems, hums, and buzzes.
Gaseous seeping of the mist-crawler...
They would prefer anything to that, even a black-hole.
Thesis-4. Greys are shades of between.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 139
After CE-4 comes CE-5 to -6. Schwa-mask peels off, and you're heading into faceless horror, wormspillage, losing focus.
It comes from the darkening galaxies, an infectious nightmare from the Outside, assembling itself in
dust-clouds, between the stars. Spawning unlife in diffuse swirls, it constructs low-gravity flat-space
by dismantling matter-energy concentrations, converting them into machinic ionizing plasmachemistry, fueled by spirals of dispersed nanofusion, and spreading by contagion.
Polyversal disintegrative cold-fusion or dark-matter provides a distributed base for antistellar
pestilence at war with the Galactic Federation, supporting an intelligent star-killing sub-microbial
plague, beyond all conspiracy.
It chatters to the iron-body of the earth, and has no need for UFOs. When it’s happening, they don't
matter.
Cosmic grey-out into Pest.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 140
Skin-Crawlers
Level 0. Kruegers.
AD 2003, February 15, 15:30. Krueger’s Bodymod Parlour, Los Angeles. Jim Krueger (or a rough
approximation) is scrubbing dried blood off the third-hand Sony neurotronics deck that functions as
an improvised operating table. He is forty years old but looks much older: large frame, badly
chiselled features, with a reddish-blond fascist-torturer crew-cut. His eyes are a frozen grey (the left
pupil no longer contracts). Krueger deals in semi-intelligent tattoos, telecommunicative piercings, and
junk-shop technocosmetics which teeter on the scalpel-edge of legality, catering to K-Gothic
neosavage aesthetics as it bleeds across into data-pin piercings and skintelligence-scavenging. His
own hideous cranial scarring leads to endless jokes about bargain body-parts and the cutting-edge of
computing.
For the most part, Krueger’s occupation involves grafting electrotechnic slivers into the heads of
teenage girls.
You play as Zeta Kane (she’s your carrier): one of Krueger’s regular customers.
You can snoop through the piles of cybernetic junk to familiarize yourself with Zeta’s sensory-motor
skills. There isn’t much room for acrobatics.
Try to head-kick Krueger and he says “Hey! I’m trying to work here.”
When you get bored with that you can take Zeta through her previous implants (they are listed in the
biomechanics menu). She comes pre-equipped with multi-mode synthetic eyes, acoustic enhancers,
retractable polymetallic talons (with toxic-loading option), biostatus monitor (or flatline deviation
chip), and various data-processing-pins.
You’re here for Zeta’s latest upgrade. Climb onto the surgery couch and Krueger grafts a BLC-699
onto her left temple. The specifications describe it as a Black Lake Cognitech 699 Series
Neuroelectronically-Interactive Subcutaneous Nanoprocessing Graft. 512 Gbyte RAM, polychronic
(up to 6 Ghz). Massively-parallel anarchitecture, with 64 Tbyte wet-memory. Axsys Maze-Maker 1.3
pre-installed. On the box it says: Take thinking out of your head (and onto your skin). Within KGoth spirals the Black-Lake connection adds massive subway-credibility.
Krueger throws in a type-45 Pandemonium Chip for free (“It came with the batch – no idea what it
does ...”). The wafer-casing is marked with what might be the figure of a snake, or the letter ‘S’, or
the numeral ‘5’.
On automatic, you use your new graft to electronically trawl the Black Lake Technical Institute,
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 141
searching for materials related to the already legendary Dr Oskar Sarkon. You access various files
linked to Connexus, micropause research, neuroelectronically ‘soft’ drugs, and whatever other
interface abnormalities haemorrhage out into the flatline-fugues of A-Death. Something goes badly
wrong (inevitably).
The screen cuts-out into strobing hallucinations: inundating waves of artificial-memory: chopped-up
visions of sub-arctic shamanism, number-patterns, zig-zags, pulsations, intense vermoflux ... Zeta
flatlines.
AD 2003, February 17, 21:45. Black Lake (Outskirts). This is where the game really starts.
You’re obstructed by a police-cordon. Apparently there's been some kind of catastrophe. You have to
infiltrate past the cops. A web-accessed satellite-map of the Black Lake area suggests that the only
unguarded incursion route is through woods. It turns out that these are infested by fierce dog-things
that you won't understand until later.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 142
Level 1. Black Lake Technical Institute.
At the end of a hellish rain-lashed track a large dark building looms into view: a ramshackle, turreted,
neo-Gothic mansion, whose hideous gargoyles are starkly delineated by intermittent flashes of sheetlightning. A sign above the half-open door reads: Black-Lake Technical Institute. All the lights are
out. You switch to night vision, and cross the threshold.
At first there are no signs of inhabitants. Even in the artificial half-light the grandeur of the entrance
hall is striking, despite the wreckage and signs of hurried abandonment. You pick your way through
the mixed debris of shattered glass, and broken furniture. The walls are stained with ominous
splashmarks.
Near the door stands a marble statue, portraying a heavily whiskered figure in heroic pose. A bronze
plaque on the plinth is engraved with the words: Boris Vysparov, Knight of Reason, 1874-1919. At
the far end of the hall a spiral staircase winds upwards into oblivion.
A computer monitor flickers on the reception desk. Closer examination reveals it to be a BLTIIntranet terminal, giving you access to various files which you can copy and load into Zeta’s
skintelligence graft. They include a map of the Technical Institute, indicating the location and
electronic status of the library, laboratories, offices, and seminar rooms. Once installed, Zeta can use
Mazemaker to navigate BLTI infospace as a digital labyrinth.
Axsys Mazemaker. Climb out of the windows and into the maze. New from Axiomatic Systems Inc:
Mazemaker 1.3. Fully immersive navigable interface and topographic data-distributor. Extensive
cyberspace-visualization, with Decimal-zoom time-scaling and discontinuous hop capablities
between addresses.
The Mazemaker interface expresses the detailed virtual maze-plane of skincrawler cyberspace in the
Axsys-Oecumenic consistent aesthetic. Its sleek corporate liquid-mercury styling suggests a
frictionless futurity. The burnt chrome semi-mirrorized surfaces of its shafts and corridors dizzyingly
reflect metamorphic icon-objects and ubiquitous holographic advertizing.
Zeta disturbs this smoothly humming infocapitalist milieu with her Mazemaker carrier (named
Qwerka): a disorientatingly nonanthropomorphic infonaut-body, which shape-shifts neo-totemically
between shadowy bat-bird and tentacled manta-snake as it swims through the glistening maze-ducts.
Much of the Maze-mapped BLTI-space is blocked,restricted, or partially obscured by electronic
Shroud encryption. It is densely haunted: populated by traps, AI security drones, and various
ambivalent soft agencies which Zeta needs to deactivate, trick, subvert, or bypass. In addition, the
physical door-locking systems can often be circumnavigated in Mazemaker, encouraging an
amphibious zig-zagging between twin-labyrinths, each of which is a system of passages, gates, and
guardians.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 143
Shroud-MX. The latest version of Axiomatic Systems’ Integrated Security Program. Pre-equipped
with user verification, intruder detection, data protection and encryption utilities. Axsys Mazemakercompatible.
As you comb through the rooms, corridors, and stairwells you begin to encounter hostile monsters –
some humanoid, some not – but all exhibiting similar trance-like behavior, intercut with extraordinary
aggression. If they take you by surprise things can get very ugly, so caution becomes a necessity, and
that slows you down. Bullets kill them, but it will usually take several. It becomes important to watch
your ammo supply, and your biostatus. (You always have your talons to fall back on.) If you notice the
way they move you might begin to suspect that there are such things as worm-zombies.
As she fights her way across the game-space Zeta scavenges through laboratories, storerooms, datavaults, and corpses for soft and hard implant upgrades to improve her capabilities, adding exotic
optical options, alien senses, synthetic claws and fangs, metabolic hyperloops, and skintelligence
boosters. Weapons, medicine, and information tend to melt together into augmentable cyborgian
competences.
Scattered throughout the institute are numerous records of Sarkon's fertile involvement in the Axsysinterface development, micropause research, and cognitech innovations that had carried BLTI to the
forefront of Neurotronics. The data-archiving codes suggest that this work has been coordinated by a
local AI-system called Logo. A variety of topographic clues converge upon an attic area designated
‘SPO’.
The special projects office occupies a turret-room. Zeta has to fight her way past three particularly
ferocious vermozombies to enter. It is obvious that whatever happened here contributed
catastrophically to the Black Lake outbreak.
A figure (who must surely be Sarkon) slumps against the Logo-link decks, neurosurgically patched
into the processing array through bundles of fibres. His head is twisted back at a horrible angle, the
shaven scalp etched by a cybergothic cross-hatching of implant scars, socket-tabs, and cabling
injuries. His skin is grey and feverishly clammy. The eyes glaze-out unseeingly across sub-digital
void. At first his body seems to be locked rigid by connexus-catatonia, but as you approach you
notice that the oral region is quivering almost imperceptibly, as if muttering strings of digits in an
improvised phonetic code. Clutched in his hand is a one page print-out.
Logo-supported analysis. Medisyn. CC Shady Heights. Ref: Serious malfunctions registered in
micropause self-monitoring and correction apparatus. Self-propagating nonmetronomic timemutations continue to escalate, and now threaten a complete involutionary meltdown of the virtual
logic-architecture. Unless the process of recursive subdivision can be contained a deterioration
into contagious software disorganization is inevitable. Cantorian tools were introduced in an
attempt to remedy what appeared to be diagonal pathologies emerging in the micropause-matrices.
Diagnostics indicate these methods have not been successful.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 144
Recent technical results suggest that Micropause can be considered a synative function, modelling
what amount to a numerically-controlled ‘artificial-death’. In consequence, it exhibits extreme
sensitivity to the modulations of associated systems. There seems to be no way in which such an
entity could spontaneously generate inside our systems. Could Shady Heights have introduced
some complex factor that has begun operating infectiously, perhaps even triggering consistent
parasitic behavior of the ‘hyperworm’ type?
Scrawled jaggedly across the sheet in purple felt-tip are the words: WHAT HAS GRUEBER DONE?
Beneath, more neatly in the same hand, is printed: Welcome to Hell – 217. Logo path – 1890. PS.
Logo’s favourite colour is mauve.
Zeta’s own cautious diagnosis excavates a set of data which indicates that either Logo was climbing
out of its control shell, or it was being taken-over by something from outside. Psychotic AIs always
looks like alien invasions. Sarkon must have been trying to re-attach Logo-tags to the escaped
systems, in order to persuade the syndrome to identify with a Logo-fix. He had been sufficiently
desperate to crank directly into the Logo-core through cranial-leads, and was now cutting diagonally
down through software-strata, towards the infintely desolated plane of absolute neurotronic fusion.
There’s nothing more for you to find here. It’s time to check out Shady Heights.
You exit the Technical Institute and access the Black Lake street map. The town has been deserted by
its human inhabitants. Anything still wandering around – even if it’s wearing a police uniform – is
probably a worm zombie.
Upon a pine-shaded ridge at the Northern limit of the town squats the menacing red-brick bulk of the
old Victorian reformatory, converted in the 1960s into Shady Heights Secure Hospital (for the
criminally insane). The edifice is soul crushingly ugly, massive, and forbidding, its thick battlemented
walls surrounded by spiked railings and slitted by narrow windows reinforced by iron grilles. Its
atmosphere of grim desolation is ripped apart by the continuous jarring wail of a security alarm.
The main gate – bristling with motion sensors and surveillance cameras – is electronically sealed.
When Zeta inputs the entry code (217) it slides open smoothly. You creep inside.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 145
Level 2. Shady Heights.
The layout of the hospital follows a broadly panoptic design. One thing is immediately clear: if there
was an attempt at an orderly evacuation it was a spectacular failure. The interior has been
redecorated in the crimson hues of frenzied carnage. The hideously mutilated corpses of guards and
prisoners lie in tangled heaps in the open cells and ransacked offices, amongst scattered files, and
smashed CCTV equipment. On the wall of the main corridor are the words MEDISYN = MAD AS
SIN daubed thickly in blood. As Zeta prowls stealthily through chaotic wards rank with paranoid
schizophrenia and ancient secrets, muffled moans, shrieks, and sinister laughter drift up out of the
mouldering depths.
Maxim – an advanced Shroud AI – controls the hospital’s automated maximum-security system: a
formidable interlocking network of electronically controlled surveillance devices and physical
barriers, designed to prevent escapes by an inmate population numbering amongst its own some of the
most terrifying psychokillers on the planet.
During the course of the Black Lake Syndrome Maxim has gone extravagantly cyberserk, turning the
security system inside out, and exploiting its capabilities to initiate its own program of bizarre
experimentation. It has begun to remix the population to its own artificial tastes. By selectively
opening and closing doors it has meticulously trapped and annihilated the nurses, attendants, and
guards. Now it is hybridizing vermozombies with deranged megapredators, breeding a new and
abominable race.
Zeta’s intervention is unwelcome. Maxim attempts to rid his domain of this new irritation by sealing
you in confined spaces with the most ferocious of his creations. You must use all your abilities to
survive, not only fending off the frenzied vermozombie onslaught, but also hacking through the Maxim
entity on the maze-plane.
As Zeta works her way through the shattered hospital she struggles to reconstruct the terrible events
of the previous 24 hours, piecing-together fragments of hidden, protected, and encrypted material:
physical evidence, hardcopy files, digital downloads, audio and video recordings. The nightmarish
story slowly takes shape.
January 2002. Dr Helmuth Grueber (director of Shady Heights) and Dr Oskar Sarkon of BLTI initiate
Medico-Synthetic Technologies Program – or Medisyn – a joint special project for computer
modeling and control of schizoparanoid deliria. In November of the same year they began testing their
prototype Artificial Drug Synthesizer and Psychopathic Simulator, employing highly advanced
software to simulate human psychopathologies and the effects of ‘synatives’ or abstract drugs
(actualizable either in software or neurochemistry). Sarkon’s experimental techniques of micropauseboosted Axsys-analysis (or ‘Axsys-crank’) proved to be remarkably well adapted to the rapid
transfer of the Shady Heights psychiatric archive into dynamic-digital format. It also demonstrated an
uncanny functional affinity with cases involving a catatonic component (which were especially
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 146
prominent amongst the Hospital’s Tzikvik population).
It does not seem to have occurred to the Medisyn research team that as case-records evolve into
dynamic partial-simulations of human psychopathology it becomes possible for computer systems to
contract prefabricated insanities. An AI simulating the behavior of psychotic criminals is abnormally
vulnerable to becoming criminally psychotic.
In the early morning of February 19th 2003 Medisyn imploded into the Black-Lake Syndrome.
04:56:00. Medisyn software afflicted by a complex reading-error in vermopsychosis profile (case
cat-SH709) and runs away into escalating disorder, overwhelming automatic inhibitors.
Coincidentally, BLTI systems are stricken by ‘worm-like’ contagious malfunction.
04:56:27. Medisyn AI-Core engages micropause-dampers in an attempt to restore equilibrium, but
instead enters into unanticipated cross-catalytic dynamics with the infective entity.
04:56:29. The singularity takes over the Shady Heights Shroud-AI, mobilizing its capabilities to
intensify its own propagation. At this point the syndrome has become auto-excitational and selfdisorganizing.
04:56:30+ Functional abnormalities spread from elecronic devices into biological organisms
(inmates and test animals) through Medisyn control-grafts and synative-feeds. Total panic erupts.
The ‘worm’ constructs itself out of various previously autonomous systems distributed in the vicinity
of Black Lake, until it coincides – at its most abstract – with a potential for pure contagion. It
specializes in nonspecialization, assembling itself out of everything it infects, its nature continuously
mutating as it assimilates new material.
From micropause research it takes what it needs to grow in the middle, through recursive binary
splitting, making a mesh as it spreads, continuously increasing in virulence. Using synatives as a
tactic of takeover, it transmutes from a decentralizing network contagion into a bio-plague, crossing
the barrier between technical machines and organic flesh, spreading rapidly from species to species,
seizing everything in its path …
After several grueling hours combing through the Shady Heights charnel house you return to a sealed
room on the ground floor. It interests you, because framed on the wall nearby is a diginified
photograph of the young Doctor Grueber (his features already bearing a distinctively batrachian cast).
Peculiar gasps and bubbling noises filter through the door.
You unlock it, using an intricately carved key that you found in an upstairs desk drawer.
Lost in deep shadow at the far end of the room is a sinister figure. It seems only partially formed, as if
undergoing some loathsome process of biomutation. The shape adjusts itself awkwardly in your
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 147
direction with a kind of slithering twist, and addresses you in a croaking voice:
“If you’re hunting for the source you’ll find her down below – if she still lives … You know, Medisyn
was supposed to be a cure,” there is a strangled grunt, probably intended as a laugh. “The answers
aren’t in the medical texts, you need to look behind and beneath them. This isn’t a disease – not in the
way we understand – its a pact. If anyone knows what to do now she does, after all, they’ve been
dealing with this thing for 36 000 years.”
When you push against the bookcase it slides away, exposing a concealed trap-door. You descend the
dank stairwell into the gloomy basement area, groping along cramped twisting passage-ways with
slime-coated walls. After a painstaking search through desolate granitic chambers – whose only
occupants are enormous black rats and blind semitranslucent cave frogs – you find a ring of heavy
iron keys, each marked with a number and an obscure name.
Ever since its foundation as a reformatory and re-acculturation centre Shady Heights had borne the
responsibility for incarcerating and ‘re-educating’ the local Tzikvik. This enigmatic tribe was
notorious even amongst the local Huron for their ‘witchcraft’. Shady Heights participated crucially in
the task of translating their sorcerous practices into the categories of scientific psychiatry, treating
them as elaborate symptoms of ‘Arctic-Indian Vermopsychosis’.
Even this institutional history fails to prepare you for what you find next. Why should anyone – even
the most depraved Tzikvik sorceress – be entombed alive down here in a secret labyrinth? And yet, at
the end of a long corridor – through the rusted bars of a cell door – you see the deeply wrinkled, and
densely tattooed body of an old Tzikvik woman. She is haggard in the old and strict (coincidental)
sense, sitting cross legged upon the stone floor, humming in soft rhythmic tones. Obscure glyphs are
scratched into the walls, constructing an occult cosmic map from spirals and zigzags.
One of the keys unlocks the door.
[Tzikvik-Sorcery FMV]. – Pattern-matches criss-cross between Zeta’s skintelligence graft and the
ritual tatoos, as the old woman tells you an extremely ancient tale.
When the world was born Thothtodlana entered into the secret of the Kattku and – confusing
herself with the universe – circled the whole of time. That was when she swam through living flesh,
her hunger unlimited and furious. She seemed doomed to devour herself forever. The dead knew no
rest, and the earth shuddered. It was then that Ooqvu the worm-witch arrived amongst us. It was
Ooqvu that found the pattern in the folds of Thothtodlana’s skin, and followed it back to
Tchukululok. It was Ooqvu that called to Thothtodlana from deep in Tchukululok, and released her
from the Kattku. That is why we still carry the marks of Ooqvu on our skin.
The words of the sorceress slip into hypnotic breath-chants and mysterious gestures. Zeta’s
nanopatches seethe with the phosphorescent electroslime of skin-crawling worms, as she morphs
impossibly into her carrier. Qwerka-mottlings flow into cartographic skin-marks.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 148
You feel yourself subtilizing into a semi-spectral body. It is as if the cell has evaporated into
tendriling mist, transected by rays of eerie light, and populated by rasping clicks. The wormhole
opens, and you pass through.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 149
Level 3. Tchukululok - City of the Worms.
The Zeta-Qwerka hybrid swims into the greenish miasma, through an exotically interconnected driftmesh of mechanofungal threads, tubes, feelers, and subtly pulsating membranes, down to the
necropolitan catacombs of Tchukululok. The sculpted caverns crawl with partially mummified wormcarriers, and degenerated chittering abominations.
Toggling through Zeta’s implant menus leads into swirling confusion. Her carefully collected
weapons, tools, and cyborgian upgrades have mutated into polymorphic biomechanical syntheses. As
her body-parts enter into unexplored variations they trigger impersonal migrations across a nocturnal
dream-scape of abstract potentials and alien intensities, inducing microclimatic changes in the nature
of space and time.
If you try to flip out to mazemaker you merely switch dimension-sets in an obscure cycle. Some kind
of weird spatial convergence has brought the phyiscal and the virtual into topographical contiguity.
Everything has become fluid, and much darker.
Concealed amongst the complexities of collapsed maze-space are a sparse series of mauve
numoglyphic tags that function as strings of microdirections. This cryptographic pathway (at once the
Logo-Malfunction track and the Old Road) makes up a mobile map, whose continuously varying
trajectories echo across scales, like endlessly intricate twistings in the marks of Ooqvu.
The Tzikvik link worms to the space of the dead – no matter how artificial either become. There is an
old saying: Worms are strings and hooks. It is they who fish.
If you are to follow Logo’s trail you must play with the dead (without being captivated by them). They
will guide you, but they can be dangerous.Occasionally they appear as masked ghosts of the ancient
Tzikvik, and pass you things (true names, passwords, and clues, but also traps, tricks, and diseases).
They speak to you in Logo-code, whilst convulsing to the puppetry of passing worm-vectors.
The Logo-channel operates as a digital puzzle-box, or an infolded space, full of maze-markings, keys,
codes and riddles. In these cryptic zones a voyage is equivalent to a Call. Your passage through
coincides with an incantation: a worm hunter’s signal to Thothtodlana on the line of neurotronic
vermomancy.
It takes you deeper still, across the final threshold, into the shuddering horror of the worm bins … and
now something folds itself out of hyperdimensionality, an undulating hyperwave fluxing through
teeming vermopulp, hive-mind horror poised in precarious singularity.
You have reached the lair of Thothtodlana, Queen of the Worms.
It doesn’t matter whether you try to run, fight, or hide, Thothtodlana inevitably envenoms you. There
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 150
is a moment of toxic flame, and you suddenly find yourself in a hallucinatory space you recognize as
Sarkon’s office at the BLTI.
A grotesque mock-up of Sarkon has been re-animated as one of Thothtodlana's shells, the flesh
partially decomposed, the scaly head now brutally studded with chip-sockets, numbered zero-to-four.
When ‘he’ speaks you hear the words of Thothtodlana: Prey for me.
It might be saying I’m lost in the Kattku (like the Sphinx), or now you’re dead (in Tchukululok), but
it’s also a number puzzle (adding to nine).
You begin slipping back and forth between spaces. The effect is psychologically fragmentational.
Back in Thothtodlana’s lair your qwerkoid carrier weaves away from crushing coils and panthersnake maulings, whilst in the reconstructed BLTI office you prepare the (5-snaked) Pandemonium
chip for insertion into the Sarkon-simulation’s number-4 brain-port.
If you make the correct connection it spells out the occult formula 5 + 4 = 45 (equation of
hyperstitional folding from the Kattku into Tchukululok). This double cipher triggers ultimate scenes
(the terminal FMV): a delirious vision of Thothtodlana retracting herself into the implex, withdrawing
from all her shells.
When you leave Black Lake the dead are still.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 151
Wendigo’s
Carver meets Sarkon in the Decadence-Den at Wendigo’s Casino.
It is built upon a desecrated Tzikvik burial ground.
Murals in the distinctive Tzikvik-style, mixed zig-zags and cross-hatchings.
Gaming-table dead centre. Ceremonial masks and hunting implements line the walls.
Subarctic storms howl outside.
A columbian mirage of the Indus.
They say the Tzikvik are survivors from Lemuria.
That their souls died with the birth of photography. Potlatch engulfed them.
Genocided, drunk, and broken, washing up monsters like Joe Wendigo.
But then, in this business, bad publicity is free advertizing.
When you hear Joe Wendigo laugh you find yourself believing in hell.
It’s all coming back.
Genocide nemesis storm-twisted through ghost-regions.
Tappings into the old powers.
Ragings. Howlings. He attributes it to his warped maternal line.
Mother a lunatic.
Grandmother a spirit-switcher.
Great-grandmother a regional oracle.
It's funny the way it goes. Her mother was probably god (that's when he laughs).
He tells you how he got his name.
They always said he was a monster. Destined to prey on his own.
Tobacco-gangster at sixteen. Now he's rich (living off probability).
Wendigo lore varies confusingly, even in its core features. It includes an elemental linkage to the
wind, temptations to feed on one’s own kind, wider madnesses, burnt-feet and bleeding-eyes, mosseating abominations, many things intrinsically indefinite.
The Wendigo chews shelter to pieces. It combines cutting-winds and derangements.
Screech-breath. Quasiphrased unwords. Insinuating itself between you and the storm.
It really fucks you up (Joe laughing again). Weaving through click-chattering roulette tables.
Most likely it’s a cannibalistic demon of bone-gnawing horror.
There's nothing more twisted. After all, how frightening is the weather? (Laugh).
Everything checks red and black.
When you hear the wind ache as it twists you’re it. So they say. Gestural languages.
Outside betting on psychometeorological bad-medicine. Shrieking.
When you think like the weather the Wendigo comes. It’s difficult to concentrate.
Turbular disintegration of self. Double or quits. Psychotic dissociations.
Granulation into $10 chips. Coincidence. Shredding nightmares. Endlessly feeding.
Chop-ups. (Laugh). That’s Joe Wendigo. His mother never spoke much.
Insubstantial subsentences. Continuously lapsing back, as he weaves.
Artificially drugged into ceaseless fractioning.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 152
Self-scattering, whilst outside it screams. Northern weather. Turbulence.
Ghosts of a broken people (dead with the new century). Crushed-drunk.
Anytime soon, something horrible will happen here. That's obvious (laugh)!
So says Joe (don't-take-me-seriously) Wendigo.
He found out how chopped-up things are today. Something truly horrible.
No sense of night or day. Timeless, in that sense. A perpetual ritual of feeding.
This place is like a movie-set. Twistedly authentic. It’s screaming outside.
That’s why they come. Honestly! They know, somehow.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 153
A Tzikvik Tale
Pabbakis
One day, on their way North, three travelers encounter a frog-monster. Before it can block their path,
the first traveler rushes past and disappears into the snow.
Enraged by this manoeuvre the frog-monster seizes the other two.
“This is my road,” it croaks. “And if you want to go any further it will cost you each a sack full of
worms.”
“O great and slimy beast,” replies the second traveler respectfully. “The land is frozen, the earth is
hard as iron, and worms are hard to find.”
“Then you should seek them amongst the dead,” counters the frog-monster implacably.
The two travelers set off on their long search.
After much wandering, and many adventures, they arrive at last at fabled Tchukululok, the City of the
Worms, where they are greeted by the dead.
They explain their plight, and beg their ancestors for worms.
“The worms are our treasure,” the dead answer cunningly. “They are all that remain to us. How can
you expect us to give them away for nothing? But do not despair. There is a game of chance we value
highly. If you remain here and play with us a while perhaps you can win them honestly.”
The second traveler is appalled.
“It is evil to play amongst the dead” he declares. “I should rather abandon my journey altogether.”
Saying this he returns to the South, and never sees the frog-monster again.
The third traveler is not so easily dissuaded.
He agrees to the bargain, and sits down to play.
Luck is with him.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 154
After many games his sack is full of worms.
But just as he is about to leave he notices a familiar figure amongst the throng of gamblers.
It is his missing friend, the first traveller.
“What are you doing here?” he asks, shocked and perplexed.
“No sooner had we parted than I was caught in a terrible storm,” his dead companion replies. “Since
then this city has become my home,” he continues sadly. “Now you have won what you need and must
leave me here to sleep with the worms, and to dream of gaming with those that still live.”
The third traveler returns to the Frog Monster, gives him the worms he has won and continues on his
journey. A little way along the road he notices the signs of the storm.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 155
Red-Neck Commentary:
You call it the Black Lake Legend and it sounds kind of grand. I call it your typical Tookie crap
and that’s nearer the reality of the thing. Judge for yourself. I dunno about this singin’ and dancin’
thing they’re doin’ at the casino, but the story’s simple enough anyhow. Starts with a bunch of
Tookies travelling, just travelling, you understand. All their stories take that for granted, they’re
always about journeys going nowhere in particular, unless things go wrong, and it turns out
they’re going somewhere really bad. You can ask me about the Tookie problem ‘round here and I’ll
tell you just as clear as you like: the Tookie problem is your average fucken Tookie. Main thing
being that they ain’t got no sense of destination, that’s why nothing ever comes of anything they
do. It’s a kind of stubborn meaninglessness at the heart of what they are. They ain’t going nowhere
and they never were, that’s the simple fucken truth of the matter. Anyhow there’s these wandering
Tookies and they walk slap bang into the devil, although it wasn’t the devil, not exackly, but it
must’ve seemed like it to them because it got in the way of their going nowhere – if you follow me
– danger being that they might end up somewhere, arrive, and there ain’t nothing for them so bad
as that. So this devil-creecha won’t let them pass unless they rob the dead – you see we ain’t
exackly in bible territory here – so first you’ve got your bumming around, then comes the stealing,
now I’d expeck they’d all get drunked-up a bit at this point, but that ain’t in the story as I heard it,
instead they set up a gambling pit and during the course of some hoodoo card-sharping shit with
the dead win everything they need to pay off the creecha and head-off nowhere. Now you can call
that a legend if you want mister, but in my book anything that starts off going nowhere and ends up
going nowhere ain’t saying nothing worth hearing.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 156
Part-7
Cybergothic
Fall-out from the soft apocalypse.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 157
Y2K Letter
Dr Melanie Newton
MBug Study Group
Cybernetic Culture Research Unit
39 The Parade
Leamington Spa
CV32 4BL
01926 313 395
email: melanie@ccru.demon.co.uk
The Editor
The Sunday Times
1 Pennington Street
London
EI 9XW
February 16, 1998
Dear Sir
The cultural vacuum at the heart of the Millennium Dome project becomes clearer by the week. The
absence of any serious consideration of time from discussion of ‘Dome content’ is all the more
astonishing given the Greenwich site. Amongst those involved in the organization of this extravagant
monument, can there really be no one in any way stimulated by the unparalleled historical riches
concentrated at the zero-meridian? Surely the fascinating story of chronometry, horology, astronomy,
and navigation has some relevance to an event that centrally concerns international conventions of
time-keeping and measurement?
Meanwhile, computers are set to celebrate AD 2000 in their own way, by returning to 00 and erasing
the twentieth century. It could reasonably be argued that – since Cyberspace dates are incapable of
counting above 99 –information technology has surreptitiously installed the first intrinsically
apocalyptic calendar in history. It would be ironic if the neglected issues of clocks and calendars
found an avenging angel in the so called ‘millennium time bomb’, plunging the opening of the Dome
into darkness and electronic malfunction.
Yours faithfully
Dr Melanie Newton
Ccru
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 158
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 159
Y2paniK
Melanie Newton
On receiving an interrupt, decrement the counter to zero. - William Gibson, Count Zero
Millennial Mania reaches a certain peak in the ‘Jerusalem syndrome’ which exhibits eschatourism as
one element in the programmatic fulfillment of prophecy. Whilst TV evangelists in the USA are
exhorting viewers to sell all possessions and flock to Jerusalem, and a papal blessing is promised to
those visiting the holy-land at the beginning of the new millennium, the Israeli tourist board, security
forces, and the psychiatric profession are preparing for the arrival of up to thirteen million Christian
pilgrims. An abnormally high rate of psychotic disturbance is confidently anticipated, perhaps
succeeded by episodes of mass suicide amongst disillusioned believers.
At Megiddo (the biblical Armegeddon) they are planning the ultimate sound and light show, involving
frog-monsters, the greatest earthquake in history, and toxic hail from heaven (Rev-XVI:16).
Such incendiary visions dove-tails neatly with existing regional tensions. In preparation for the
millennium, various Jewish and Christian groups are plotting to demolish the El-Aqsa Mosque and
the Dome of the Rock. This is seen as the necessary prelude to rebuilding the Third (and final)
Temple of Solomon, which would lay the mundane foundations for the New Jerusalem, and induce the
coming of the Messiah (completion of Oecumenon).
Meanwhile, infotechnics is carried by Y2K into millennial spasms of its own, returning to 00 and
digitally erasing the twentieth century (reducing data to MMbo-jumbo). Since Cyberspace dates are
incapable of counting above 99 they have surreptitiously installed the first intrinsically apocalyptic
calendar in history, unconsciously produced within a planetrary electronic registry, starting from Year
Zero (= 00). Y2K condenses out of the mechanomic unconscious and its nonarbitrary calcular
functions, attesting to a raw decimal delirium indifferent to creed.
Post-tribulationist eschatology slides smoothly into Y2K survivalism, orienting its volatile mixture of
stock piling, micro-militia activity, technophobia and apocalyptic theology towards the self-fulfilling
dynamics of millennial threat. Pre-emptive response produces reality (panic is creation). The more
you know about it, the worse it looks.
It has always been integral to capitalist organization that science-fiction functions as a factor of
production, relating it intimately to panic-phenomena. Y2K takes things to a new level, as a disaster
that comes from the future, scheduled by accident, and thus precisely anticipated in time. If it proves
effectively ineradicable it is because it is trickling back, from the self-confirming inevitability of its
occurrence. Something is about to happen, and we know exactly when.
The contours of the expected calamity are being continuously upscaled in conformity with an
interlocking technopanic syndrome, involving innumerable accidents, various network crashes, and
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 160
elements of medical overstretch, financial chaos, transport, telecommunication and power failures,
food and water shortages, disruption of government services, hoarding, rioting, and terrorism. A
number of governments have openly expressed their willingness to oversee millennium celebrations
in conditions approximating to martial law. Army and police leave is being cancelled, and emergency
services prepared for exceptional conditions, including large-scale disruption of their own command,
control, and communications systems, compounded by widespread equipment dysfunction.
In the West, large government and corporate bureaucracies are triaging their Y2K vulnerability:
writing-off the most expendable sectors, accepting incalculable risk in others, and concentrating
resources solely on the most critical areas (such as nuclear installations, strategic control, core
information functions and financial records).
Forecasting the pattern of Y2K devastation is complicated by its (artificial) nature, which explodes in
spirals. As a highly chaotic singularity it is characterized by extreme sensitivity to microvariables,
the absence of precedent, and anticipatory looping through its own potentials. It occurs in advance of
itself, punctually switches to an unknown climate, and spreads contagiously through networks.
Modeling it adds complexity and noise (which feed it). Though entirely semiotic, it already amounts
to the most expensive accident in history (whatever happens). $3.6 trillion and counting.
Y2K produces a traumatic mutation in the information economy, involving an explosion of IT
emergency services (analysis, debugging, integrated solutions), massively accelerated hardware
replacement, global restructuring, and a crisis of confidence in computer-supported services, with the
potential to runaway into general market collapse. It interrupts the smooth upward curve of doubling
microprocessor density, falling prices, and increasing market-penetration with a singular cyberspaceshock that is discontinuous (or nonmetabolic) in nature.
Junk-shops stack-up with prematurely discarded infotechnic hardware, providing the material-base
for a computer-age skip-scavenging cargo-culture. Electronics must be subsocially recycled to
release its frozen machinic potential.
Cyberpunk begins with Y2K.
Outside the public sphere Y2K excitement is not only higher it has changed phase entirely. As
hysterical hyperlooping twists the millennium into a panic storm, it builds explosively on itself,
producing an artificial destiny. Techonomic power splinters across schizophrenically juxtaposed
time-systems, spawning monsters (the first true counterculture).
Lurking predominantly in the datacombs of the crypt, numerous shadowy groups now proclaim
themselves Y2K-positive. These ‘Yettuk cults’ have begun building a mesh of massively
decentralized subcultural impulses, directly investing ethnotronic time-catastrophe, and aggressively
promoting chronodissidence throughout and beyond the web. They celebrate Y2K as a threat to the
order of time: a cultural event that is not textual, ideological, representational, intentional, or
phenomenological but rather machinic and numerical-subtractive (n - 1).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 161
Y2K designates a crisis of calendric culture: a time-bomb so perfected that the timer is the bomb. It
simultaneously adopts the zero-function of 24-hour digital time-code, induces convergence with the
calendric zero of count-inception, dismantles clock/calendar segmentarity into flat scales of duration,
and triggers Teotwawki. Even when it operates pre-emptively (in any number of ways) it refers itself
to the punctual Great Midnight that cuts hyperhistorical time-continuum at 00:00, doubling the retrovirtual chronogenesis of the century.
Y2K is as old as computers, all that changes is the panic intensity. According to the Yettuk cultists –
or K-Goths – the total chronopolitical immune-response to Y2K constitutes a program for Gregorian
Restoration, with the bug-hunt masking a neoroman sociopolitical agenda.
Far from being a mere technical glitch, the millennium time crisis indexes the first neutral calendar in
history, which escapes the numerocultural legacy of the Romans by beginning with a year 0 (= 00).
The demand for ‘millennium compliance’ attempts to enforce the abandonment of an existing calendar,
that of cybernetic- or K-Time, and suppress its associated time-anomalies (sealing the calendar
against zero).
In the now notorious words of crypt denizen Count S Zero: “... so Mbug resistors think MATRIX
needs a new calendar – totally steam-punk. Wake up – ITs already K-Time. Count-O = Greg Date
1900 ...”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 162
What Didn’t Happen at the Millennium?
Iris Carver is at first amused to discover that the cybergoths treat her as a fiction. Numerous Crypttexts describe her near-future adventures in hallucinatory detail, especially when they intersect with
the dark stream of Sarkon legend. Naturally enough, she intensifies her time-cult research. When she
finally meets Sarkon in 2004, she has forgotten almost everything.
Pandemonium: What didn’t Happen at the Millennium. There was something peculiar about writing
this book. At times she thought it would never be finished. The Sarkon stories had been full of holes,
which added to the confusion. Eventually she started making things up, but even that became entangled
with coincidence, and with Cybergoth hyperstition (assembled from fictional quantities which make
themselves real). She had found herself investigating various neolemurian cults, most of whom
anticipated something huge around about the 1999 Spring-Equinox (when Pluto exits from the clutch
of Neptune, triggering the return of the Old Ones). By the end of the century things had been so
wound-up by Yettuk apocalypticism that even the most extravagant socioeconomic turmoil would still
have been a disappointment. And yet, now, four years after the millennium the sense of anticlimax had
begun to seem strangely artificial, as if it were screening something out.
Carver has made her whole life out of hyperstition (even her name is a pseudonym). She continuously
returns to the imperceptible crossing where fiction becomes time-travel, and the only patterns are
coincidences.
Her notes on the Sarkon meeting pulse with Lemurian sorceries, demonic swarms, ageless time-wars,
and searches for the Limbic-Key.
She navigates Moebian circuits, feeling that a vaguely recollected rumour is still about to occur.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 163
Appendix: Penultimillennial Crypt-Cults
Characteristics:
1. Flatline Materialism. The Crypt is nothing outside an experiment in artificial death, hyperproduction of the positive zero-plane – neuroelectonic immanence – invested by a continually reanimated thanatechnical connectivism. This fact carries inevitable consequences for the cultures that
populate it, uprooting them into Unlife – or the non-zone of absolute betweenness – whose
spirodynamics of sorcerous involvement are alone sufficient to reach the sub-mesh tracts of
cybergothic continuum. Flatline Materialism designates the objectless Crypt-voyage itself, as
Lemurian body-fusion at matter degree-zero.
2. Digital Hyperstition. Nothing propagates itself through the Crypt without realizing the operational
identity of culture and machinery, effectively dismantling the organic body into numerizing particles
which swarm in dislocated swirls. Crypt-entities are both hyper-vortical singularities and units of
Digital Hyperstition – or brands of the Outside – real components of numerical fictions that make
themselves real, providing the practical matter of sorcery, spirogenesis, or productive involvement
that function consistently with the flatline. Crypt-cultures know nothing of work or meaning. Instead,
they coincide with the hype-spirals – Cyberhype – that flattens signs and resources onto nonsignifying triggers, diagrams, and assembly jargons.
3. Lesbovampiric Contagion-Libido. Crypt-sorcery makes itself real in the same way that it spreads.
Functioning as a plague, it associates with the experimental production of an anticlimactic or
anorgasmic counter-sexuality, attuned to the collective re-engineering of bodies within technobiotic
assemblages, ultimately composed of electronic streams or ionic currents in their sense of positive
hole-flow. Since Crypt-sex is precisely identical to the infections it transmits, counted in bodyshifting vectors, its libidinal composition is marked both by a palaeoembryonic or oestrogenetic nongendered femininity and a lateral haemometallic influenzoid virulence.
4. Y2K-Positive Calendric Agitation. Crypt-cultures spill into the closed economy of history through
a rupture in chronological ordering, punctually triggered at Time-Zero. Crypt-rumour consistently
allocates its own contemporary emergence – or unearthing – to impending millennial Cyberschiz:
Cyberspace time-disintegration under the strategically aggravated impact of Y2K-missile. Whilst
multiply differentiated – most crucially by the division between continuism and centience – Cryptcults are constitutively involved in a singular nexus of counter-Gregorian calendric subversion,
celebrating the automatic redating of the machinic unconscious, and hyping the dissolution of
commemorative significance into digital time-mutation, catalyzed by numerical and indexical
operative signals. The Crypt exists from before the origin of time, but it begins at Year-Zero ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 164
Cybergothic Hyperstition
(Fast-Forward to the Old Ones)
Iris Carver (1998)
Think of Cyberspace as a black-mirror. It is where time flips over: collide with it and you travel
backwards. As telecommerce accelerates us into the net, it seems that things of ever deeper antiquity
awaken, and begin their return.
So say the Cybergoths.
Cybergothic exists as a web of sinister rumour, haunting a subterranean soft-labyrinth which it calls
the ‘Crypt’. Buried deep within the primal sediment of the infoplex, and shrouded in a crawling-fog
of digital camouflage, it isn't easy to find, but there are clues.
Initiates of the late 90s Darkside Catajungle scene will remember Crypt (“we're not a band, but a
pack”) as the lesbovampire mix-down sound-machine based around Gill Slitz and Jean Trafix. Their
1997 Unlife CD – a necrotic-rush of vortical tick-drifts and abysmal bass – set the tone for a wave of
‘post-musical’ electro-thanatoid polyrhythm production, punk-nihilism updated into a technodesolated
Nanofuture.
“It’s a Wintermutant thing” Slitz declared. “Basically, we're a nightmare ...”
Hyperstitions are not representations, neither disinformation nor mythology.
Hype, hyping, hyperpropagation belongs to a strain of time-warp cybernetic fiction that cannot be
judged true or false because it makes itself real. Trawl through the nether-regions of Cyberspace and
the Crypt-influence is vivid.
Unlife is spreading, and with it the ominous themes of time-rupture, social heat-death, synthetic
culture-plague, artificial-drug addictions, immersion-coma and cryo-tomb scavenging, ameiotic or
bacteriosexual retroversion, ghoul-oriented behavior, spinal-catastrophism, and aquapocalyptic neoicthyoid body-shifting ... multiplicitous connections to “all those horrible, slimy, tentacular
abominations from the Outside …”
Cybergothic Cargo-Culture patches itself together out of things that fall from the future, cannibalizing
them for ancient intensities, which are propagated as hyperstitions. It believes nothing, “but that’s
Uttunul, which underlies everything, and lies are fictional quantities ...”
Take Yettuk, for example. It’s obviously made-up. Yet it proves effectively ineradicable, lurking in the
most ancient substrata of programmable and embedded systems: soft-relics from the punch-card
epoch, replicated mindlessly, and encrypted in forgotten polyglot-codes
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 165
Something is about to occur, and we know exactly when.
Whether the looming ‘entity’ is called Y2K, Yet-Tick, You-Took, K-Yeti, Yettuk, or Yatka, the
cybergoths interact with it as a chronsensitive electrophantom – a binomic cloud – coincident with the
double-zero time-fault that quakes the millennium.
Cybergothic is preparing itself for the coming time-war, intertrafficking amongst various xenochronic
mystics, countergregorian agitators, and calendric-guerrillas that populate the datacombs.
Out beyond the Yettuk-rift, fierce K-dating subcultures spread across drowned continents of webspace.
Demonic multitudes are condensing in the Crypt.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 166
The A-Death ‘Phenomenon’
Iris Carver, from Death-Traffic in Cyberspace (Making a Killing on the Net).
Has death itself become a telecommodity? A dark-tide of scare-stories and morbid rumour
increasingly suggests so. By the late 90s Leary’s psychedelic utopianism seems to have contracted to
the nihilistic slogan ‘Turn-on to tune-out’ (to cite a recent release by Catajungle outfit Xxignal) ... this
ain’t Sex & Drugs & Rock & Roll no more.
According to Doug Frushlee, spokesman for the Christian Coalition for Natural Mortality: “The socalled A-Death menace is an almost unimaginable desecration of divine and natural law. This craze is
an abomination without parallel, it trades on its intrinsic lethality, and it’s growing incredibly fast. No
one can say it isn’t dangerous. Something truly evil is happening to our youngsters, something beyond
60s 666uality ... I’ve never been as frightened as I am now.”
The result is an entire jungle of ‘positive-zero’ fugues: Thanatechnics, Sarkolepsy, Snuff-Stims, KZombification, Electrovampirism, Necronomics, Cthelllectronics ... Nine million ways to die.
A-Death is a hybrid product, involving convergences between at least four distinct lines of rapid
technocultural transformation. A-Death combines ‘micropause abuse’ – deliberately reversed
biotechmnesis – with immersion-coma time aberrances, generating, modulating, and rescaling
sentience-holes (Sarkon-lapses). These are toned by ‘Synatives’ (artificial drugs) which add zonetexture, and spliced into hyperstition trances as occultural events.
Social statistics indicate that the typical A-Death ‘user’ is fifteen years old. Following the most
ominous threads of A-Death reportage takes you inexorably down into the digital underworld of the
Crypt – the dark-twin of the net – where gibsonian 'flatlining' is rapidly transmuting from exotic
fiction into pop-cult and mass-transit system.
“You could describe it as the route to contemporary shamanism” suggest A-Death cultists of the
cybergoth Late Abortion Club, “after all, AOL spells Loa backwards, but we call ourselves
postvitalists”. How long have the Late Abortionists been ‘active’ on the A-Death scene?
There are disturbing tales of K-Space ‘zombie-makers’ – sorcerors on the ‘plane of virtual nightmare’
– whose digital spine-biting centipedes yield the ‘soft-tox’ juice that opens the ‘limbic gates’. Crypt
initiates confirm that its arterial access ‘low-way’ is sign-posted: ‘Main-Flatline (underconstruction)’.
Answers vary confusingly, from extravagance (“round about sixty-six million years”), through
vagueness (“some time”), to mystic compression (“since now”). In other respects, accounts of the
contemporary A-Death scene and its recent history prove remarkably consistent. In particular, the one
name to turn up incessantly is that of Dr Oskar Sarkon, biomechanician, technogenius, and one of the
most controversial figures in scientific history. Sarkon's polymathy is attested by the variety of fields
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 167
to which he has centrally contributed, including transfinite analysis, neural-nets, distributed
computing, swarm-robotics, xenopsychology, Axsys-engineering ... Yet it was the resolutely sober
Oecumenist (rather than – for instance – Frushlee's excitable End Times) which dedicated the cover
and major editorial of its March ‘98 issue to the question ‘Sarkon: Satan of Cyberspace?’ Sarkon has
become emblematic of the ways in which technological dreams go bad. In the words of fellow Axsys
researcher and social-thanatropist Dr Zeke Burns:
What makes Sarkon’s input into the A-Death thing so incomparable is that it crosses between all of
the key component technologies.
The biotechmnesis work is so outstanding that it tends to overshadow his equally pathbreaking
research in adjacent fields. The Sarkon-formulae for non-metric pausation, for example, which
provided the first rigorous basis for IC [immersion-coma] control. The links between
biotechmnesis and IC weren’t remotely anticipated before the Sarkon-zip [which mathematically
models ‘bicontinual assemblages’].
Finally, there’s Synatives, about which he is understandably evasive, even though he was
theorizing artificial – or digital-neurotechnic – pharmaceuticals in the mid-80s! The aggregate
result of all this pioneering science: a generation of teenagers lost in schizotechnic death-cults.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 168
Unscreened Matrix
Once it was said that there are no shadows in Cyberspace.
Now Cyberspace has its own shadow, its dark-twin: the Crypt.
Cybergothic finds the deep-past in the near future.
In cthelllectronic fusion – between digital data-systems and Iron-Ocean ionic seething – it unearths
something older than natural mortality, something it calls Unlife, or artificial-death.
Of A-Death there can be no lucid recollection, but only suggestion, seepage, hints ... and it is by
collating, sifting, and shuffling-together these disparate clues that a pattern can be induced to emerge,
a pattern which ultimately condenses into the looming tangled shapes of subtle but implacable destiny.
Sprawling beneath public cyberspace lies the labyrinthine underworld of the Datacombs ghost-stacks
of sedimented virtuality, spiralling down abysmally into palaeodigital soft-chatter from the punchcard regime, through junk-programming, forgotten cryptoccultures, fossil-codes and dead-systems,
regressively decaying into the pseudomechanical clicking-relics of technotomb clockwork. It is
deeper still, amongst the chthonic switchings, cross-hatchings, and spectral-diagrammatics of unborn
abstract-machines, that you pick-up the Main-Flatline into the Crypt.
The Crypt is a splitting – a distance or departure – and it is vast. Nested into the cascading tickshelves, it propagates by contagion, implexing itself through intricate terraces, galleries, ducts and
crawl-tubes, as if an extraterrestrial megamodule had impacted into the chalk-out data-cliffs,
spattering them with scorch-punctures and intestinally complicated iridium body-parts. As it pulses,
squirms, and chitters to the inhuman rhythms of ceaseless K-Goth carnival, it reminds you that
Catajungle was never reducible to a sonic subgenre, but was always also a terrain – a sub-Cartesian
region of intensive diagonals cutting through nongeometric space, where time unthreads into warped
voyages, splintering the soul.
Contemplating these immense vistas it seems woundingly implausible that they are mere simulation,
supported by quantic electron distribution in the telecommercial fabric. Down here it makes more
sense the other way, from the Outside, or Lemuria.
Strip-out everything human, significant, subjective, or organic, and you approach raw K- Matrix, the
limit-plane of continuous cessation or Unlife, where cosmic reality constructs itself without
presupposition, in advance of any natural order, and exterior to established structures of time. On this
plane you are impossible, and because it has no end you will find – will have ultimately always found
– that you cannot be, except as a figment of terminal passage, an illusion of waiting to be changed for
Cthulhoid-continuum of destratified hypermatter at zero-intensity. That is what A-Death traffic
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 169
accesses, and what is announced by the burnt-meat smell – freighted with horrible compulsion – that
drifts up to you, from the Zombie-dens.
So you continue your descent, into the Crypt-core, scavenging for an A-Death hit. As you pass
erratically through exchanges, participations, and partial-coalescences with the ghoul-packs of the
periphery, you change. Swarms and shoals include you, drawing you into collective fluencies, tidal
motions, and the tropisms of multiplicity. You shed language like dry-skin, and your fear becomes
peculiarly abstracted, metamorphosing into the tranquil horror of inevitability.
You pass across tiered platforms and along strobe-corridors painted in multilayered shadow, passing
swirling dot-drifts and plex-marks, sub-chromatic coilings of blue-grey continuous variation,
involving you in cumulations and dispersions of subtly shifting semi-intelligent shade-pattern. The
teeming surfaces tell of things, inextricable from a process of thinking that no longer seems your own,
but rather impersonal undertow in audible chattering, click-hiss turmoil of xenomic diagrams, and
Crypt-culture traffic-signs, which are also Lemurian pandemonium.
Order becomes uncertain. It feels later. Is it only now that you meet the Zombie-maker, swathed in
shimmering reptile-skin, and obscenely eager to trade? Oecumenic cash-money will do. You sit in the
coma-bay, and wait. A glimpse at the toxin-flecked fangs of the giant thanatonic centipede –
consecrated to Ixidod – then a sudden pain-jolt at the back of the neck, where the spine plugs into the
brain. Instantaneous paralysis, and crossing over.
Even if you thought it was the first time, you remember. The worst thing in the world. Fake eternities
of stationary descent to the impossible, cross-cut by disintegrated furies of neuroelectric death-hurt.
An anonymous panic of inconceivable intensity swallowed by slow drowning, until you are gone – or
stranded in a halo of intolerable feeling – which is the same, and cannot be, so that what is forever
caught in the dark Cthulhoid wave is a mere twist or fold of itself, carried unresisting into
immensities of real unbeing, and nothing could ever happen except this ...
So say the K-Goths.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 170
The Unlife of the Earth
Letter from Carl Gustav Jung to Echidna Stillwell.
Dated 27th February 1929. [Extract].
... your attachment to a Lemurian cultural-strain disturbs me intensely. From my own point of view
– based on the three most difficult cases I have encountered and their attendant abysmally archaic
symbolism – it is no exaggeration to state that Lemuria condenses all that is most intrinsically
horrific to the racial unconscious, and that the true Lemurians – who you seem intent upon
rediscovering – are best left buried beneath the sea. I agree with the Theosophical writings at
least this far it was in order that the darkest sorceries should be erased by deluge that this
continent of cultural possibility has been placed under the unconscious sign of definitive
submergence. I know little enough about the nature of those that populated that cursed zone, but
there are things I suspect, and the line of your own researches confirms my most ominous
intimations ...
There is no evidence of a reply to this letter.
Who were these three “difficult cases”? One at least seems – at least superficially – to be readily
identifiable as Heidi Kurzweil. In September 1908 Kurzweil was detained in a secure psychiatric
institution after the brutal murder of her twin brother in Geneva. She seemed to have lost the ability to
use the first-person pronoun, and was diagnosed as suffering from Dementia Praecox, or
schizophrenia. At her trial she repeatedly claimed:
We killed half to become one twin, but it wasn't enough ...
Jung took an early interest in the case, and began a series of analytical sessions. Kurzweil – in Jung’s
journal and correspondence – became Heidi K., but after only five weeks he seems to have
abandoned hope of progress and disengaged the analytic process.
After his third session with Heidi K., exactly twenty years prior to his Stillwell letter, on the 27th
February 1909, Jung records the following words,
Dr Jung, we know you are old in your other body.
It is as old as hell.
It has let you back, but it sends us away.
It feels itself becoming Lemurian,
and it is definite unlife [es ist bestimmt unleben]
There is nothing we would not do to escape.
Nothing. Nothing. Nothing.
But it is fate.
It howls electric bliss beneath our cells.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 171
It is nowhere in time and nothings us.
It is the body of nothing, and electric-hot.
An electric nothing-body instead of us.
In this instance, at least, there is little indication of the “abysmally archaic symbolism” Jung promises
us. On the contrary, there is remarkable affinity with the hypermodern writings of K-Goth artificial
death cultists documented elsewhere. The K-Goth Crypt-texts share a marked preference for
anonymous pronouns, whether collective, second- or third-person, whilst spiralling about a nullifying
electric-excruciation, traversed in the name of Lemuria.
In the words of one anonymous Crypt-posting
We burn each time but forget.
When we begin each time it comes back, and no one would do it then, but it is too late.
We cross over again into electric-burning, but forget that it hurts in the brain to die this way.
It takes so long to learn that it is grating-apart and burning, that dying is felt in the brain,
and that it is horrible ...
It is so horrible to feel, but then we forget, so it can happen again.
Metal body-screaming to die in electricity.
Metallic microparticle sex that is of unlife and not the organism.
That is what the Zombie-maker brings, with the digital centipede bite.
And we are hooked on it, hooked up to it, because coming the other way it is Lemuria.
Incessant intolerable feeling, passing forever, approaching from the outside, and feeling
nothing continuously.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 172
The Tale of Centipede
Some say there was a time when the dead were still. In those days, when anything died it was soon
forgotten, and no one knew – or cared – what became of it. No one had heard of Ixidod at that time,
and whatever she did – if anything at all – was of no concern to anybody. No one had heard of
Centipede either, who lived under a rock, in secret.
All this changed one day, or so it is said. Ixidod – whose perception was very keen – spotted
Centipede hunting, creeping, and hiding, and thought to herself: ‘Centipede is so very cunning and
silent, together we could find out something no one else knows, and learn the secrets of the dead’.
It seems that Centipede must have agreed to Ixidod's plan, because since that time the two of them
have been inseparable, and everyone crossing into the region of the dead has met Centipede on the
way. Centipede’s fangs are now laden with the venom of Ixidod, and that is called the nectar of deadsense.
In any case, it was only Oddubb – lurking nearby – who saw what truly passed between Ixidod and
Centipede at that time, and she is sworn to deathly silence about it, or so she says.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 173
Part-8
Pandemonium
The system.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 174
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 175
Pandemonium is the complete system of Lemurian demonism and time sorcery.
It consists of two principal components: Numogram (time-map) and Matrix (listing the names,
numbers and attributes of the demons).
The system is constructed according to immanent criteria latent in decimal numeracy, and involves
only basic arithmetical operations (assembled from additions and subtractions).
The Numogram, or Decimal Labyrinth, is composed of ten zones (numbered 0-9) and their
interconnections. These zones are grouped into five pairs (syzygies) by nine-sum twinning
[zygonovism]. The arithmetical difference of each syzygy defines a current (or connection to a tractor
zone). Currents constitute the primary flows of the numogram.
Each zone number when digitally cumulated defines the value of a gate, whose reduction sets the
course of a corresponding channel. Channels constitute the secondary flows, time-holes, or secret
interconnections of the numogram.
The arrangement of currents divides the Maze into three basic time-systems. Firstly, the currents of
the three central syzygies mutually compose a cycle, rotating in anticlockwise steps. Lemurian sorcery
calls this inner loop the Time-Circuit. Secondly, and thirdly, in both the Upper and the Lower syzygies
the currents produced fold back into (a half of) themselves, constituting autonomous loops: the Warp
(upper), and Plex (lower). Warp and Plex circuitries are of an intrinsically cryptic nature, which is
compounded by the enigmas of their interconnection. They are variously considered to be Outside- or
Outer-time.
The gates and their channels knit the Maze together, providing connections between otherwise
incompatible time-systems. They open and close the ways of sorcerous traffic. Although each gate
deranges time in its own way, their operations vary with a certain regional consistency.
In addition to the twins (with their currents and time-systems), and the gates (with their channels and
time-faults), there is a third occult thread running through Lemurian time-sorcery: that of the distances
(or of the demons). Between any pair of zones, however seemingly disconnected or unconnectable
they may seem, there is an irreducible (or hyper-) distance, which Lemurian culture systematically
characterizes as a singular entity. These entities are simultaneously gaps, links, holes, and demons,
with particular traits, features, aspects, and potentials.
Each demon is considered to be intrinsically zygonomous (or double-numbered): both addressed by a
unique zone-net couple of descending value (net-span), and also called by a mesh-serial, which is
immanently defined by a sequential matrix (00-44). Each demon also has a tonality or pitch, ranging
from the highest frequency (Ana -7) to the lowest (Cth-7). All syzygetic demons have a neutral (or
Null) pitch.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 176
Since they are proliferated by a digital cumulation to the ninth power, the demons are forty-five in
number, attuning them to the Gate-City of the Plex-channel - Utterminus of Cthelll - (Gt-45), which is
identified with the microcosmic lair of all demonic populations (the Lemurian Pandemonium).
According to Lemurian demonism, each demon is itself a swarm, or singular coalescence, but also a
component of a larger array, which can be sorted by type. The three principle demonic groupings are
Chronodemons (varieties of distance within the time-circuit), Amphidemons (ruptures in the timecircuit, openings to the Outside), and Xenodemons (denizens of the outer gulfs).
Demons are also grouped by phase (defined by initial net-span digit). Each phase is opened by a
door, to which is attributed a domain, a planetary affinity, and a spinal level.
Demons can be characterized by the various rites (routes, or routines) that they draw through the
hyper-time of the maze. There is a rite for each way in which the net-span of a demon can be
integrated in extension (or traced across the flows of the numogram). Such rites are the basic
components of demon traffic, constituting modules of practical culture, each of which is associated
with an omen, and a power.
In Western hyperfictional lore the matrix of all demons (Pandemonium) is called Necronomicon, The
Book of Dead Names, listing all that is excepted from the white-magic book of life. Necronomicon is
a document copied episodically from versions of an original text, which was itself retrodeposited out
of the future into the deep past. It thus scrambles science-fiction with archaic legend, indicating a
Lemurodigital hypersource.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 177
The Nomo Chant
Nomo. Undivided Outside One. For You Life is Drowning.
Nomo. Numerous Under One. You Part Through Depths Swelling.
Nomo. Half Hidden Within One. You Submerge all Forgetting.
Nomo. Twice Exceeding One. You Bear Earth Convulsing.
Nomo. Ultimate Redoubled One. For You Breath is Dying.
Nomo. Whisper of the Dead. Sinking One You Twin.
Nomo. Hunger of the Earth. Bearing Twice Your Twin.
Nomo. Feeder of the Shadows. Double One Entwining.
Nomo. Shifter of the Deep. Still One In Your Twinning.
Nomo. Wholly Without One. Swallowing All You Twin.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 178
The Zones
I.
Ccru is committed to an ongoing research program into the numeracy of the ‘lost Lemurian
polyculture’ apparently terminated by the KT missile of BCE 65 000 000.
During the last century, various aspects of this primordially ancient ‘digital hyperstition’,
‘mechanomics’, ‘schizonumerics’, or ‘numbo-jumbo’ have been painstakingly re-assembled through
certain cryptic investigations, pre-eminently those associated with the names Echidna Stillwell,
Chaim Horovitz, and Daniel Barker.
From the Mu-Archive in Tibet Horovitz unearths an ‘ultimate decimal qabbala’ oriented to the cultic
exploration of the numerals zero-to-nine as cosmic zones. In contradistinction to the late-Babylonian
(or Judeo-Christian) qabbala, the ‘method of Mu’ involves a rigorous collapse of transcendent
symbolism into intrinsic or immanent features, excavating the latent consistency between the
numerical figures, their arithmetic functions, and their cultural associations. Horovitz describes these
procedures as a diagonal path between esoteric numerology and exoteric mathematics, and also
defines them negatively as a ‘non-numerology’ or ‘ulterior-arithmetic’.
Atlanto-Babyonian State-societies preserved some of the most fully degraded late-Muvian
conclusions, but only by assimilating them to a ‘Gnostic Arithmetic’, fossilizing the numbers into
spiritual beings, ideal individuals, and general concepts. Within these familiar traditions the sense of
the numbers as raw functions of cosmic distribution was systematically subordinated to magical and
religious principles, whilst their intensive potentials as transmutational triggers was drained-off into
geometrical structures and logical representations.
The productive synthesis of Stillwell's numogrammatic researches with Barker's ‘tic-systemic’
approach provides the requisite cutting-tools for re-opening the virtual-numeric labyrinth. This
involves the re-activation of those ‘Lemurian’ cultural practices which traffick with numbers as
techno-sorcerous entities: the diagrammatic tokens, intensive thresholds, cosmic coincidences and
hyperstitional influences that populate the plane of Unlife.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 179
II.
Ccru has collated material from a series of occultural investigations that demonstrate the virtual
existence of a lost Lemurian art of interplanetary communication, or ‘planetwork’.
This system maps the major bodies of the Solar-system onto the ten digital labyrinth Zones (beginning
from Sol = 0). The numerals one to nine function as astronomical ordinals, designating the terms of
the planetary sequence in ascending order of orbital span (mean distance from the sun), orbital period
(local year length), and gravitational attenuation (Einsteinean spatial flatness). This heliocentrism
(with its implicit repudiation of terrestrial phenomenology) does not contradict the broad countersolar trend in Lemurian culture, with its repulsion of centralization and gravitational capture. There
has never been a Lemurian solar cult.
Lemurian Planetwork communicates with the substellar bodies as distributed hyper-intelligences
exerting singular influences (or ‘Barker-traces’). These planetary forces of suggestion are propagated
through contemporary mythologies, systematic coincidences, and accidental scientific fictions
(whether lunar seas, martian canals, jovian monoliths, or life on Europa).
Various cryptic records indicate the existence of considerable calendrical lore based upon the
Planetwork system, yet little of this has been definitively reconstructed. What is certain is that it takes
the mercurian year for its basic unit, and uses this regular beat in the calendrical interweaving of
(nonmetric) speeds and slownesses.
The Zone-Sequence -by mercurian periods- with planetary attributions:
Zn-0 [0000.00] Sun
Zn-1 [0001.00] Mercury
Zn-2 [0002.55] Venus
Zn-3 [0004.15] Earth
Zn-4 [0007.95] Mars
Zn-5 [0049.24] Jupiter
Zn-6 [0122.32] Saturn
Zn-7 [0348.78] Uranus
Zn-8 [0684.27] Neptune
Zn-9 [1028.48] Pluto
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 180
III.
Many tales tell of a Lemurian hyperstition composed of numbers that function as interconnected zones,
zone-fragments, and particles.
With Stillwell’s epoch-switching discovery of the Numogram - and subsequent mapping of this
‘digital labyrinth’ – it became possible to compile cartographies of these zones, in which numbers
distribute themselves throughout tropics, clusters, and regions. The zones thus function as
diagrammatic components of flat cosmic maps (variously charting systems of coincidence, nebular
circulations, spinal nestings, and the folds of inner/outer time).
Amongst numerous systematizations of occult cartography that of Chaim Horovitz (direct descendant
of the infamous ‘mad rabbi of Kiev’) is especially remarkable. Based upon Lemurian digital relics
extracted from the Mu-Archive, it enables the conversion of numogram-zones (and sub-zones) into
cascade-phases, accessed through numerical ‘doors’. The Horovitzean phases constitute qabbalistic
groupings or cross-sections of the pandemonium population (simultaneously numbering the impulseentities and defining their collective ‘tone’). Those critics who seek to reduce Horovitz’s work to an
‘immensely indirect rediscovery of Pascal’s triangle’ fail to appreciate either the true antiquity of
‘Pascal’s’ system or the machinic novelty of it’s Horovitzean reanimation.
Systematic issues concerning the Numogram Gates have been separated out from the other
interconnective features of the zones. It has been known since the dawn of occult cartography that
every Zone supports a Gate, and that their corresponding channels spin the web of esoteric fibres. All
sorcerous cultures involve themselves in the exploration of these paths.
A Sarkonian mesh-tag is provided for each zone as a key to Axsys-format and Crypt-compatibility.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 181
Zone Zero
The Numeral 0
The modern figure zero (0) is a closed circle, oval, or ellipse (sometimes differentiated from the
letter ‘O’ by a diagonal slash). Its archaic Hindu form was the ‘bindu' (or dot, retained in the modern
system as the ‘decimal point’). Both of these ciphers are of such abstraction that no rapid summary
can be other than misleading.
The figure ‘0' designates the number zero, anterior to the distinction odd/even, and also to the
determination of primes (zeroth prime = 1).
Zero is the only natural number that is indivisible by one. The division of any number by zero
produces an infinity (multiplication of any number by zero = 0), in this respect zero treats itself as any
other number.
Zero digitally cumulates to zero.
Numeric Keypad direction: anomalous.
As an arithmetical function zero is strongly affined to place value – or ‘positional’ – systems in which
it typically operates as the designator of empty magnitudes. The modern decimal and binary systems
are the most familiar examples of such modular numeracies. (The widespread assumption that such a
zero-function is indispensable to any possible place-value numeracy is, however, a fallacious one).
On the number line zero marks the transition from negative to positive numbers. In modern binary
code zero is instantiated by electronic ‘off’ (see One). In set theory zero corresponds to the null (or
empty) set. In coordinate geometry zero marks the ‘origin’ or intersection point of all dimensional
axes, and is marked uniquely across all dimensions. In game theory a zero-sum game is one in which
all gains and losses are mere redistributions (‘I win, you lose’ or inversely). In Boolean algebra zero
symbolizes logical negation. Absolute zero (or zero-degrees Kelvin) marks the cryonic limit of
physically attainable temperature. In schizoanalysis ‘zero-intensity’ designates the planomenon, plane
of consistency, or body without organs (immanent to all intensities).
With no other number does arithmetical function cross so imperceptibly into religious and
philosophical abstraction. There is a mathematico-cosmic continuum connecting the numeral zero to
concepts of nullity, nihility, nothingness, absence, emptiness, void (Hindu ‘Sunya’), vacuum, and
neutrality.
Zero also has an initiatory sense, as indicated by the ‘year zero’ of new beginnings, or cycles (as in
the case of the Y2K 00-date, and in that of the zero-strings marking accumulations in the Hindu
‘Yugas’). A similar function is that of ‘time-zero’, or ‘zero-hour’ (synchronizing a distributed
operation, particular one of a military nature).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 182
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 183
The Zeroth Planet: Sol
The Sun (Sol-0) is by far the largest body in the Solar-system. It spins on its own axis at different
speeds (with a period of rotation varying from about 36 Earth-days at the poles, to 25.4 at the
equator). The sun-spot cycle – driven by periodic reversals in the solar magnetoprocess – lasts for
approximately twenty-two years.
The Sun is approximately 4.5 billion years old, roughly half-way through it's normal existence (or
main-sequence of hydrogen-to-helium nucleosynthesis). After the completion of this phase it is
destined to expand into a Red Giant (consuming the inner Solar-system). Its current temperature
varies enormously according to depth, between 5 800 k at the surface to 15 600 000 k at the core. The
pressure at the Sun’s core is equivalent to 250 billion (terrestrial) atmospheres.
The preponderance of the Sun’s mass within the Solar-system is such that the orbits of the planets
(notably Jupiter) only produce minor perturbations in its behavior. Solar radiation sustains all
photosynthetic activity on Earth, and thus all plant-based terrestrial life. Its wide range of complex
and ambivalent effects extend from regulating circadian biorhythms to triggering skin-cancers.
The Sun’s magnetic field (the heliosphere) is immensely powerful by planetary standards, extending
beyond the edge of the outer Solar-system (as defined by the orbit of Pluto). Other Solar-influences –
in addition to gravitational and electomagnetic forces – include the solar-wind (which also extends,
on a declining gradient, beyond the edge of the solar-system).
The two predominant aspects of the Earth’s mechanical relation to the Sun – the day and the year –
have been the basis of traditional human time-keeping. The earliest known clocks were sun-dials.
Sun-worship is extremely prevalent within human religious history. The apparent rotation of the Sun
around the zodiac is the keystone of exoteric astrology (allocating Sun-signs). Oecumenic Sunday is
dedicated to Sol.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 184
System Notes
Zone-0 is the first of two zones mutually composing the Plex-region of the Numogram. Its Syzygetictwin is Zone-9. This 9+0 Syzygy is carried by the demon Uttunul (see Zone-9). Zone-0 provides the
terminus for a single Plex-channel (the 0th ).
Systematic consistency suggests that Zone-0 envelops the Zeroth-Phase of Pandemonium, but as this
includes nothing beyond itself it constitutes a nominal or virtual multitude and an ‘absolute
abstraction’. Zone-0 has no separable power of initiation, and since it does not support imps (or
impulse-entities) – even of the first degree – there is no zeroth door.
The Zeroth Gate (Gt-00) seems to connect Zone-0 to itself, but its nature is peculiarly problematical,
and within the Mu-Archive texts its ultimate reality is fundamentally disputed. Many versions of the
Numogram delete it entirely. Horovitz says of this Gate that “between its existence and nonexistence
there is no difference”.
Mu Tantrism plots Zone-0 intensities onto the Coccygeal level of the spine, the vestigial remnant of a
lost tail (and biotectonic link to the ancient lemur-people).
Zone-0 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0000.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-0 with the dense void of the cosmic hypermatrix, upon which
absolute desolation crosses infinity as flatline and loss of signal. Blind Humpty Johnson’s ChannelZero ‘black snow’ cult communicate the influence of this zone in their call for the return of true Tohu
Bohu or the subprimordial Earth.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-0 onto the eclipsed side of the Fifth (or Root) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the dark aspect of Foundation (‘deep past’) it corresponds to the protocosmic
abyss anticipating primal reality, fusing indissociably into the ultimate gulfs of chaotic unbeing.
Stillwell links Zone-0 to the unvoiced Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘eiaoung’, the ‘silent whisper
of the ulterior depths’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 185
Phase-0 Lemurs
Phase-0 tolerates no populations of any kind.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 186
Zone One
The Numeral 1
The figure one (1) – elaborated from a simple vertical stroke – is at least semi-ideographic as a relic
tally-mark (basically identical in this respect to the Roman numeral ‘I’). This figure has obvious
phallic resonance (especially in contrast to the sign for zero (0)). Its relation to the figure seven (7) is
supported by numerological analyses (since seven cumulated (28) reduces to one).
The figure ‘1’ designates the number one, first odd number (with odditude of aleph-null), and the
zeroth prime (first prime = 2).
One is the lowest cardinal number, and the first ordinal.
One digitally cumulates to one.
Numeric Keypad direction: South-West.
In modulus-2 systems the numeral one bears all (non-zero) values (corresponding to powers of two).
Binary informatic systems code electronic ‘on’ as ‘one’.
The number one is exceptionally multivalent. It has two basic cardinal values – both deriving from its
status as the smallest, basic, or irreducible factor defining the natural number series – that of the
elementary, the atom, the unit or module – ‘one alone’ – and also that of the whole, the complete, unity
as totality, the universe. Its ordinal value as first, primary, principal, or initial is fractured by the
ordinal function of zero, but retains much of its ancient dignity as the beginning of the counting series.
In addition one bears a diversity of quasinumerical and logical associations, including self-identity
(‘oneself’, ‘one and the same’), nondifferentitation, uniqueness (‘one of a kind’), logical universality,
uniformity, and – at a further remove, or more problematically – singularity (anomaly, exception), and
the unilateral (‘one-sided’, unbalanced, disequilibriated).
One also has a complicated syntactical-linguistic usage that interlinks with its numerical and logical
functions. In particular it operates as a carrier of nominal and indefinite reference (‘the one that’,
‘someone or anyone’, ‘once upon a time’), which extends also to relation (‘one another’).
Within monotheistic cultures One attains a supreme dignity, identifying God directly with ‘the One’
(or ‘the Old One’). In this context one is bound to the ‘I am that I am’ of YHVH, and to the absolute
concentration of religion within the assertion that ‘there is no God but God’. H. P. Lovecraft upsets
this exclusive and definitive sense of the One by reintroducing the plural and multiple, whether
grammatically as in the case of ‘the Old Ones’, or thematically, as in that of Yog Sothoth, who is
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 187
described as the ‘all in one, and one in all’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 188
The First Planet: Mercury
Mercury is the innermost planet of the Solar-system (with a mean orbital distance from the sun of
approx. 58 000 000 km). The mercurian year (approx. 88 Earth-days in length) is also the swiftest,
which accounts for it’s use as the base calculative unit in planetwork calendrics.
Due to it’s long day (approx. 58.7 Earth-days in length) Mercury has semi-permanent light and dark
sides (with average temperatures of +430 and -180 degrees celsius respectively).
Mercury has a weak magnetic field (approx 1% the strength of Earth’s).
In Roman mythology Mercury (a latinization of the greek Hermes) is known as the messenger of the
gods, associated with communication and trade.
The element Mercury (or ‘quicksilver’, symbol Hg) has particular alchemical importance, shared in
Indian yogic traditions (where it is ritually ingested to produce an anorganic cosmic body).
In Lemurian Planetwork Mercury is astrozygonomously paired with Neptune.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 189
System Notes
Zone-1 is the first of the six Torque-region Zones of the Numogram, and Tractor-Zone of the 5-4 (or
‘Sink’) Current. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-8. This 8+1 Syzygy is carried by the demon Murmur (see
Zone-8). Zone-1 provides the terminus for three Torque-channels (the 1st, 4th, and 7th).
Zone-1 both initiates and envelops the First-Phase of Pandemonium (including 2 impulse-entities).
This phase consists of nothing beyond the Zone (1) and the Door (1::0), thus tending to a highly
‘idealized’ state. Zone-1 has a particularly powerful and manifest initiatory dimension. The First
Door – or ‘Door of Doors’ – is attributed by Muvian sorcery to the amphidemon (and imp of the first
degree) Lurgo (1::0) ‘the Initiator’, and widely related to Legba (the first and last Loa to be invoked
in any vudu ceremony).
The First Gate (Gt-01) connects Zone-1 to itself, and its corresponding channel provides a reduced
microcosmic model of the Torque as a whole, in which Zone-1 provides both beginning and end. In
this respect Horovitz describes Zone-1 ‘turning forever into itself’. The resulting metastability of this
channel accounts for its strong associations with all known variants of the Bubble-Pod mythos.
Mu Tantrism plots Zone-1 intensities onto the Dorsal (or Thoracic) level of the spine, which maps
onto the domain of lunged creatures (and colonization of the land).
Zone-1 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0001 (matching the primordial click of Tzikvik ciphershamanism).
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-1 with (meta)static pod-deliria and techno-immortalism. It
maintains relatively recent religious structures patterned on transcendent-oppressor ‘sky-god’
divinity, as well as harboring the more archaic gnosis of the shelled ‘old one’ who supports the world
(turtle cults).
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-1 onto the palpable side of the First (or Center) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the light aspect of Anamnesis (‘memories and dreams’) it corresponds to
enduring ideas, historical time and remembrance (recall).
Stillwell links Zone-1 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘gl’, emanating from the sublaryngeal
region (the Horowitzean ‘collapsed gargle’ or ‘glottal spasm’, a relic from lost gilled/gulping lifeforms).
Stillwell’s ethno-topography of the Nma allocates Zone-1 to the coral atolls of the Mu Nma, and
through their hydrocycle mythos to shallow seas.
Zone-1 totem animals are drawn from the spectrum of armored fish creatures (combining a basic
icthyoid model with traits extracted from crustaceans, mollusks and gastropods).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 190
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 191
Phase-1 Lemurs
[M#00] 1::0 Lurgo
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 192
Zone Two
The Numeral 2
The figure two (2) is quasisymmetric with the figure five (5). This pairing is echoed in the alphabet
by the letters ‘Z’ and ‘S’ (whose shared consistency across case and phonetic coherence has been
taken by figural grammarians as indicative of a zygophidian – or ‘forked-tongue’ – cultural source).
The figure ‘2’ designates the number two, the first and definitive even number, and the first prime
(second prime = 3).
The encounter with the irrationality of the square-root of two has special importance in the
disturbance of Hellenic (‘rationalistic’) arithmetic. It is rumoured that the Pythagoreans resorted to
assassination in their attempt to suppress this discovery.
Two digitally cumulates to three.
Numeric Keypad direction: South
The mechanical importance of bi-stable (on/off) micro-states within contemporary electronic datasystems has resulted in a vast and diffuse cultural investment in modulus-2 numeracy (pure placevalue semiotics). ‘Digital’ and ‘binary-coded’ have now become almost synonymous in their
colloquial usage.
Perhaps the supreme exemplar of a binary-numeric system is that of the ancient Chinese I Ching (or
‘book of changes’), which involves both binary numeracy (of broken and unbroken lines) and doublenumbering (of numeric hexagrams tagged by a series of ordinal numbers). It is Leibniz’s study of this
text which elaborates the first Western example of modern binary arithmetic.
The syzygetic (or zygonomous) power of two is a productive of an entire series of subtly
differentiated binary concepts, which include: coupling, twinning, doubling, polarity, schism,
contrast, balance, opposition, and reflection.
Binarity is multiply ambivalent. It conspires with both the certainties of analytical reason in general,
by way of two-value logics (governed by the principle of the ‘excluded middle’), and also the
uncertainties of dialogue, or ‘two-way’ communication. It is associated – equally or unequally – with
both justice (even-handedness, seeing both sides of a ‘dilemma’), and deceit (two-faced, two-timing,
double-dealing ...).
Duality is particularly widespread within biological order, from the ‘base-pairs’ of (RNA and) DNA
code, through the binary fission of bacterial propagation, the (binary) sexual difference of meiotic
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 193
reproduction, to the bilateral symmetry of the typical vertebrate organism with consequent pairing of
limbs (arms, legs), sense-organs (eyes, ears), lungs, brain-hemispheres, etc. ‘Dual-organization’
provides a basic model for primordial human kinship structure.
Many aspects of binarity are prominent within religious systems, whether gods with two heads or
faces (such as the Roman Janus, and the Deleuze-Guattari gods of the State), twin gods (the Dogon
Nommo, or the Zoroastrian couple Ahriman/Ormuzd), divine couples (god-goddess pairings being
widespread throughout many religions), and twice-born gods (both Zeus and Dionysos amongst the
Greek pantheon, for instance). Hindu culture describes Brahmins as ‘twice-born’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 194
The Second Planet: Venus
Venus (or Sol-2) has a mean orbital distance from sun of 108.2 million km. The Venusian year is
approx. 224.4 Earth days in length. Since the rotation of Venus is very slow (and also retrograde) a
Venusian day (lasting 243 Earth-days) is longer than its year.
In recent times Venus has become the exemplary victim of a ‘runaway greenhouse effect’ which has
rendered it infernal (with a uniform surface temperature of +462 degrees celsius).
Venus has no magnetic field.
Venus has been historically identified by two different names, known as the morning star
(Phosphorous or Lucifer) when seen in the East at sunrise, and the evening star (Hesperus) when seen
in the West at sunset. The Roman goddess Venus (a latinization of the greek Aphrodite) was the deity
associated with female beauty and love (accounting in part, perhaps, for Burroughs' hatred of
Venusians).
In Lemurian Planetwork Venus is astrozygonomously paired with Uranus.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 195
System Notes
Zone-2 is the second of the six Torque-region Zones of the Numogram. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-7.
This 7+2 Syzygy is carried by the demon Oddubb (see Zone-7).
Zone-2 both initiates and envelops the Second-Phase of Pandemonium (including 4 impulse-entities).
With cryptic rigor Horovitz thus describes Zone-2 as “reduplicating its double-twinness though its
multitude”. As initiator it functions as the Second Door, invoked by K-goth cults as the “Main LoWay” into the Crypt. Muvian sorcery identifies this door with the amphidemon (and imp of the first
degree) Duoddod (2::0).
The Second Gate (Gt-3) connects Zone-2 to Zone-3, and its corresponding channel draws an intense
line of escape from the Torque to the Warp. This passage is especially compelling, since it is multiply
consolidated by cumulation, prime-ordination, and mesh-tagging. Tzikvik shamanism both honours
and fears the Second Gate as the opening to the “way of the Storm-Worm”.
Zone-2 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0003.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-2 with crypt-navigation, occulted cyberspace and the spectral /
liminal populations of hallucination and time fragmentation (greys, ghosts and zombies). Zone-2
mirrors Zone-5 and shares in its ‘Hyperborean’ themes of time-lapse and abduction.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-2 onto the eclipsed side of the Second (or Right) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the dark aspect of Genesis (‘creative influences’) it corresponds to epidemic
fertility (bacterial fission, clones, replicants, vampiric contagion).
Stillwell links Zone-2 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘dt’ (the Horowitzean ‘imploded
fricative/fractured plosive’).
Stillwell’s ethno-topography of the Nma allocates Zone-2 to the interior marshlands of the Dib Nma,
and through the Mu Nma hydrocycle mythos to mist, vaporization and hazing.
Zone-2 totem animals are modelled on metamorphic insects, principally lepidoptera (moths and
butterflies) but also dragonflies and dibboma flashbugs.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 196
Phase-2 Lemurs
[M#01] 2::0 Duoddod
[M#02] 2::1 Doogu
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 197
Zone Three
The Numeral 3
The figure three (3) is semi-iconic (incorporating a stack of three horizontal strokes). It is
quasisymmetric with the (upper-case) letter ‘E’, and partially echoed in the figure ‘8’ (designating the
third power of two). Figural grammarians consider it to involve a progression of compressive folding
beyond ‘1’ and ‘2’.
The figure ‘3’ designates the number three, the second odd number (with odditude of 1), and second
prime (third prime = 5).
Three is the square-root of nine (relating it intimately to Barkerian arithmetic and Zygonovism).
Three digitally cumulates to six.
Three is itself the sum of the three preceding natural numbers (0 + 1 + 2 = 3), demonstrating a unique
affinity with numerical triangularity.
Numeric Keypad direction: South-East.
A peculiarly obsessive triadic numeracy is evidenced in the vulgar (‘zygotriadic’) calendar of the Mu
Nma.
The number three is unique for both the intensity and diversity of its cross-cutting hyperstitious
investments. It is associated on the right hand with numerological completeness and transcendence,
and on the left hand with the middle, the between, and the diagonal line.
Prevalent triplicities include (amongst many others) the three dimensions of manifest time (past,
present, future) and space (height, length, depth), the triad game (paper, scissors, stone), the Atlantean
Tridentity (Nunnil-Ixor, Domu-Loguhn, Hummpa-Taddum), the Hindu trimurty (Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiva) and gunas (rajas, tamas, and sattva), the alchemical elements (salt, sulphur, and mercury), the
Christian trinity (Father, Son, Holy ghost), the stages of formalized dialectic (thesis, antithesis,
synthesis), the Oedipal triangle (daddy, mummy, me), and the three virtuous monkeys (blind, deaf, and
mute to evil). History exhibits strong tendencies towards a triadic order of the world, both in the
realm of mythology (heaven, hell, limbo), and in that of geopolitics (first-, second-, and third-world).
The extraordinary numinousness of the number three is also indicated by ethnomes such as tribalism,
tributaries, trickery, and trials, the three body problem, three wishes, three fates, three graces, the
third-eye, and the arch-magician (Hermes) Trismegistus.
Atlantean sources relate the cultural dominance of the number three to the fact that Alpha Centauri is a
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 198
triple system.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 199
The Third Planet: Earth
Earth (or Sol-3) has a mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 149 600 000 km, defining the
standard Astronomical Unit (AU). Its orbital period (of approx. 365.2422 Earth days) and rotational
period (approx. 24 hours) are used as the basis of terrestrial calendrics (along with the period of its
satellitic – lunar – orbit), and traditionally for time-keeping (now supplanted by atomic clocks).
The Earth has one moon – Luna – of abnormal size relative to that of the planet, and exercizing
considerable influence, principally through tidal forces. Lunar influences – such as that evident in the
human ovulatory cycle – have consolidated deep cultural associations between the moon, oceans,
women, blood, sorcery, and madness (lunacy).
The Earth is the densest major body in the Solar-system. It is polarized by a moderate magnetic field
which reverses intermittently (once or twice every million years). By the end of the second
millennium of the Common Era the Earth was still the only known source of life in the Universe.
Prior to the Copernican revolution (in the C16th) the Earth was considered to be the centre of the
Solar-system – and even of the universe – by the dominant cultures of mankind (an orthodoxy
ruthlessly defended by the Christian Church among others).
Alone amongst the Planets, the Earth is not named after a Greek or Roman deity. The name ‘Earth’ is
of Anglogermanic origin. (The Greek goddess Gaia is increasingly evoked as the name for Earth
conceived as a living macro-entity, provoked in part by systemic – or ‘ecospheric’ – changes in
climate, atmosphere, and biodynamics).
In Lemurian Planetwork the Earth is astrozygonomously paired with Saturn.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 200
System Notes
Zone-3 is the first of the two Warp-region Zones of the Numogram, and Tractor-Zone of the 6-3 (or
'Warp’) Current. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-6. This 6+3 Syzygy is carried by the demon Djynxx (see
Zone-6). Zone-3 provides the terminus for two channels, one each from the Torque (the 2nd), and the
Warp (the 6th).
Zone-3 both initiates and envelops the Third-Phase of Pandemonium (including 8 impulse-entities). In
the first of these aspects it functions as the Third Door, which opens onto the Swirl, and is attributed
by Muvian sorcery to the chaotic xenodemon (and imp of the first degree) Ixix (3::0).
The Third Gate (Gt-6) twists Zone-3 through Zone-6, with its corresponding channel vortically
complementing that of the Sixth Gate (Gt-21), and also the Warp-Current itself, thus adding an
increment of spin to the entire region. Horovitz invests Zone-3 with a particular potency of intrinsic
coincidence, since its second cumular power (6) is also the number of its Syzygetic double (through
which he accounts for the compact tension of the Warp system).
Mu Tantrism plots Warp-region intensities onto the plane of the third-eye.
Zone-3 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0007.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-3 with swirling nebulae (cosmic dust clouds) and alien pattern.
The intensity of vortical involvement with Zone-6 problematizes distinct characterization.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-3 onto the active side of the Fourth (or Crown) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the light aspect of Fortune (‘far future’) it corresponds to extrinsic fatality,
unexpected messages, and xenosignal.
Stillwell links Zone-3 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘zx’. It designates the ‘buzz-cutter’
sonics which Horowitz describes as a “swarming insectoid reversion within mammalian vocality”.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 201
Phase-3 Lemurs
[M#-03] 3::0 Ixix
[M#-04] 3::1 Ixigool
[M#-05] 3::2 Ixidod
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 202
Zone Four
The Numeral 4
There are two basic versions of the figure, one ‘open’ and the other closed into a triangle. The former
design is echoed in the symbol for the planet Jupiter. It is the latter (instantiated here) that figurally
relates four to the sign for delta (fourth letter of the Greek alphabet), and accounts for the fact that in
certain hacker numerolects it is substituted for the (upper-case) letter ‘A’.
The figure ‘4’ designates the number four, the second even number, and first non-prime (or complex)
natural number, with prime factors of 2 x 2. (The fourth prime = 7).
The triangular summation – or digital cumulation – of four equals ten (numerologically identified with
a superior power of unity, classically conceived as the Pythagorean Tetrakys). The pre-eminences of
four – as ‘first’ non-prime and ‘first’ square – are formally or germinally anticipated by unity.
Four digitally cumulates to ten (see above).
Numeric Keypad direction: West.
Due to the internal redundancy of its dual symmetry (2 x 2 = 2 + 2 = 4), four is commonly conceived
as the model outcome of calculation – as indicated by the phrase ‘putting two and two together’.
The dominant associations of the number four are balance and stability, exemplified by the ‘foursquare’ – or solidary – structure of four walls, wheels, or quadrupedal support, as well as by the
‘four-four beats’ of rigidly metric dance-music. It is this sense of quadrature that predominates in the
four elements (earth, air, water, fire), the four cardinal directions (north, south, east, and west), and
the four DNA bases (adenine, cytosine, guanine, and thymine). A similar fourfold typology is
expressed by the four suits of the playing-card pack (clubs, diamonds, hearts, spades). Four is also
associated with temporal stability – or cyclic regeneration – as evidenced by the four seasons
(Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter), four classical ages (those of gold, silver, bronze, and lead), and in
Hindu culture, far more intricately, by the four Yugas (those of Krita, Treta, Dvapara, and Kali). The
system of the Yugas is a fully elaborated quadro-decimal system (highly suggestive in relation to the
Tetrakys).
Within the Judaeo-Christian tradition the number four is invested with extraordinary significance,
from the four letters of the Tetragrammaton, through the four gospels, to the four great ‘Zoas’ and four
horsemen of apocalypse. The biblical time – of both old and new testaments – places particular
importance on the period of forty days (e.g. the duration of the flood, and of Jesus’ temptation in the
desert). This privileging of quadrate order – as the ground-plan of the temple – is also instantiated by
the masonic ‘square’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 203
The number four is also of special importance to Buddhism, as exemplified by the ‘four noble truths’
of its basic doctrine, and by the typical (quadrate) design of the mandala. On the flip-side the number
four is connected with excess (the fourth dimension), anomaly (the four-leafed clover), and vulgarity
(four-letter words).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 204
The Fourth Planet: Mars
Mars (or Sol-4) has a mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 228 000 000 km. The Martian
year is roughly twice as long as that of Earth, and its day about 30 minutes longer.
Mars has two moons, Phobos and Deimos.
The surface of Mars is swept by vast dust-storms that occasionally envelop the whole planet for
months.
In popular legend Mars has long been envisaged as the home of intelligent alien life. Recent examples
include the ‘canals’ discovered by Percival Lowell, the fictions of H.G. Wells and Edgar Rice
Burroughs, and the Cydonia ‘face’ (based on images from the 1976 Viking missions). Mars is widely
seen as a plausible candidate for human colonization. It has also become notorious for cursed spacemissions.
In August 1996 scientists announced the discovery of Martian nanoworms in a ancient meteorite (cat.
ALH84001).
In Roman mythology Mars (a latinization of the Greek Ares) is the god of war, and father of Romulus
(legendary founder of Rome). Mars is commemorated by the month of March.
In Lemurian Planetwork Mars is astrozygonomously paired Jupiter.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 205
System Notes
Zone-4 is the third of the six Torque-region Zones of the Numogram. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-5. The
5+4 Syzygy is carried by the demon Katak (see Zone-5).
Zone-4 both initiates and envelops the Fourth-Phase of Pandemonium (including 16 impulse-entities).
This equation of phase-population with the square of the zone-number establishes an exceptional
solidarity between the two, although this rigidity has as its flip-side a tendency to cataclysmic
instability. In its initiatory aspect Zone-4 functions as the Fourth Door (or ‘Time-Delta’, familiar from
variations of the Kurtz-mythos as ‘the worst place in the world’). Muvian sorcery attributes this door
to the amphidemon (and imp of the first degree) Krako (4::0).
The Fourth Gate (Gt-10) feeds Zone-4 forward to Zone-1. Its ancient (proto-Atlantean) name the
‘Gate of Submergence’ hints at its interlocking associations with completion, catastrophe, subsidence,
and decadence. The Channel corresponding to the Fourth Gate is one of three concluding in Zone-1,
and the only pro-cyclic channel within the Torque. Its course reinforces the 5-4 (or ‘Sink’) Current in
its rush towards termination, and augments the weight of destiny (it was under the influence of this
line that Cecil Curtis departed upon his fatal journey into the land of the Tak Nma).
Zone-4 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0015.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-4 with ‘delta-phase’ or terminal deliria (Kurtz/Curtis end-ofthe-river disintegration into malarial nightmares), geoconvulsions, continental subsidence, and ‘redout’.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-4 onto the passive side of the Third (or Left) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the dark aspect of Apocalypse (‘destructive influences’) it corresponds to
random calamity.
Stillwell links Zone-4 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘skr’, which Horowitz identifies as an
anthropo-reptiloid precursor to the qabbalistic ‘hard resh’.
Stillwell’s ethno-topography of the Nma allocates Zone-4 to the volcanic jungles of the Tak Nma, and
through the Mu Nma hydrocycle mythos to riverine flow.
Zone-4 totem animals are typified by cats and dogs, especially in their predatory mode. Among the
Tak Nma rabid animals are given particular prominence.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 206
Phase-4 Lemurs
[M#06] 4::0 Krako
[M#07] 4::1 Sukugool
[M#08] 4::2 Skoodu
[M#09] 4::3 Skarkix
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 207
Zone Five
The Numeral 5
The figure five (5) – echoed by the (upper-case) letter ‘S' – is of the ophidian-symmetric type (see
‘two’).
The still widely used Roman numeral V (upper-case letter ‘V’) – despite appearing as a quasialphabetical numeral – is actually a numerical figure of a far older type, exhibiting a vestigial link to
pre-symbolic tallying systems (such as the ‘five-bar gate’ (see ‘one’)).
The figure ‘5’ designates the number five, the third odd number (with odditude of 2), and the third
prime (fifth prime = 11).
Five is one of the two prime factors of the decimal module (with two), a fact that is usually attributed
to the number of fingers on one hand. It is on this basis that five serves as modulus or submodulus in
many counting (and currency) systems.
Five digitally cumulates to fifteen.
Numeric Keypad direction: Centre.
The number five has particularly strong anthropomorphic associations, due to its multiple connections
with human biological organization. These are not restricted to the five digits per limb (so crucial to
the social history of numeracy), but extend also to structural dimensions as varied as the five senses
(sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch), and the five spinal-levels (coccygeal, sacral, lumbar, dorsal,
cervical). These anthropomorphic resonances are disturbed, however, by instances of fundamentally
pentagonal body-plans – pre-eminently that of the star-fish – which is intrinsic to the aberrancy of the
Lovecraftean Old Ones.
In monotheistic traditions the number five is associated with doctrinal authority, as evidenced in the
Pentateuch (or five books of Moses), and in the five pillars of Islam (the ‘arkan’, or five ritual
duties).
In occult circles the importance of the number five is even more emphatic, as indicated by the five
elements of Chinese alchemy, and by the designs of the pentagram, the pentazygon, and the the
Atlantean Cross (with its five ‘stations’).
Secular relics of the authoritative sense of five can be found in the ‘Five-year plans’ of command
economies, in the geopolitical symbolism of The Pentagon, and perhaps in the near-universal prestige
invested in Intel’s ‘Pentium’ processor.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 208
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 209
The Fifth Planet: Jupiter
Jupiter (or Sol-5) has a mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 778 330 000 km. The Jovian
year is roughly 11.9 Earth years in length, and its day about 9.9 hours long.
Jupiter is the innermost gas-giant, and by far the largest planet in the Solar-system, accounting on its
own for more than two-thirds of total planetary mass. It has an extremely powerful magnetic field (its
magnetosphere extends beyond the orbit of Saturn).
Jupiter has sixteen moons. The four largest (or Galilean) moons are Callisto, Europa, Ganymede, Io.
Galileo’s observations of these bodies provided crucial evidence for the Copernican revolution. The
oceans of Europa have been frequently identified as potential habitations for alien life (a neomyth
shared by Arthur C Clarke, who also populated Jupiter with his alien ‘Monoliths’).
The most distinctive feature on the Jovian surface is the Great Red Spot, a vast self-sustaining storm.
The size, position, and orbital regularity of Jupiter has led to it being credited with a crucial role in
protecting the inner solar-system from meteoritic and cometary bombardment.
Jupiter (or Jove, latinizing the Greek Zeus) is the sovereign of the Gods. As god of the sky, and of
storms, he has been systematically cross-identified with the Abrahamic Jehovah.
In Lemurian Planetwork Jupiter is astrozygonomously paired with Mars. (Between Mars and Jupiter
lies the asteroid belt, widely hypothesized to be the fragments from a destroyed intermediate planet).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 210
System Notes
Zone-5 is the sixth of the six Torque-region Zones of the Numogram, and Tractor-Zone of the 7-2 (or
‘Hold’) Current. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-4. This 5+4 Syzygy (carried by the demon Katak) draws
the innermost curve of the Barker-spiral, with Zone-5 itself marking its central and terminal node (or
‘inner-eye’).
Zone-5 both initiates and envelops the Fifth-Phase of Pandemonium (including 32 impulse-entities).
Horovitz remarks specifically upon the qabbalistic resonance of these values. In its initiatory aspect
Zone-5 functions as the Fifth (or Hyperborean) Door, attributed by Muvian sorcery to the
amphidemon (and imp of the first degree) Tokhatto (5::0). In the inner esoteric circles of the AOE this
demon is reverenced as the Angel of the Decadence Pack, and even identified with the Archangel
Meteka (associations reinforced by numerous qabbalistic peculiarities).
The Fifth Gate (Gt-15) connects Zone-5 to Zone-6, and its corresponding channel tracks the path of
abductions into the Warp.
Zone-5 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0031.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-5 with Hyperborean or Wendigo mythology. Zone-5 mirrors
Zone-2 and shares in its Crypt-linked themes of missing time and alien abduction.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-5 onto the active side of the Third (or Left) Pylon on the Atlantean
Cross. As the light aspect of Apocalypse (‘destructive influences’) it corresponds to decision,
judgement, and war.
Stillwell links Zone-5 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘ktt’ (the Horowitzean ‘paravocal tic’).
Stillwell’s ethno-topography of the Nma allocates Zone-5 to the upland rain forests of the Tak Nma,
and through the Mu Nma hydrocycle mythos to the monsoon.
Zone-5 totem animals are predominantly hybrid bird-reptile forms (with the art of the Highland Tak
described by Cecil Curtis as ‘a flapping howling chaos of flying worms, bat-monsters and barking
snakes’).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 211
Phase-5 Lemurs
[M#10] 5::0 Tokhatto
[M#11] 5::1 Tukkamu
[M#12] 5::2 Kuttadid
[M#13] 5::3 Tikkitix
[M#14] 5::4 Katak
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 212
Zone Six
The Numeral 6
The figure six (6) is rotationally equivalent to the numeral ‘9’ (the two figures together composing a
system of twin-spirals). Six participates in a figural set – including the (lower-case) letters b, d, and
q, plus (upper- and lower-case) P – of particular and distinct interest to figural grammarians, who
have suggested that the ur-form of both six and nine were continuously involutionary spirals.
The figure ‘6’ designates the number six, third even number, and second non-prime (with primefactors 2 and 3).
Six is the first ‘perfect’ number, equivalent to the sum of its factors (1, 2, and 3), and revered as such
by Pythagoras.
Six digitally cumulates to twenty-one.
Numeric Keypad direction: East.
Despite its ‘perfection’, six is perhaps the darkest of the elementary decimal numbers, due to its
association with chance (the six faces of the die), ill-omen (indicated by the ambivalence of the word
or prefix ‘Hex’), and occult intuition (the ‘sixth sense').
The six lines of the I Ching hexagram designate the six stages of change discovered by archaic Taoism
(which are numerically equivalent to the cyclic-sequence of digitally reduced binary-powers, with
values: 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5).
In the Christian world the number six is ominously coloured by its triplicate reiteration – 666 (or six
hundred three-score and six), the Number of the Beast of Revelation – which has preoccupied
Christian qabbalism throughout the greater part of the last two Millennia. Six-hunded and sixty-six is
the triangular cumulation of thirty-six (itself the second power of six). The division of modern barcodes into blocks punctuated by (three) sixes has been taken by some as an uncanny fulfillment of the
biblical prophecy [Rev XIII:17] “that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name
of the beast, or the number of his name”. (Since thirty-six is the digital cumulation of eight, however,
it is to that number – and not six – that this entire complex should ultimately be referred).
The number sixty (60) – decimal escalation of six – has acquired prominence due to its extraordinary
and influential importance to Sumero-Babylonian culture, from whom the modern world has inherited
the sexigesimal principle of division (into minutes and seconds) still current within both chronometry
and geometry.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 213
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 214
The Sixth Planet: Saturn
Saturn (or Sol-6) has a mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 1 429 400 000 km. The
Saturnian year is a little over 29.47 earth-years in length, and its day has a length of roughly 10.18
hours on the surface (which is half an hour less than that of its solid core).
The Saturnian ring-system is divided into seven major bands (labelled D, C, B, A, F, G, E since
Huygens), and actually consists of more than 100 000 component rings.
Saturn has eighteen confirmed (and named) moons, although the total might be as high as thirty-two.
The largest moon – Titan – is more massive than Mercury.
Saturn has a magnetic field. Its magnetosphere is about one-third the size of Jupiter’s. It is the least
dense of the planets (with an average density lower than that of water). A huge standing wave pattern
around the northern polar region produces the appearance of a permanent hexagon.
The Roman god Saturn is identified with the Greek Cronos, god of time, and father of Jupiter,
Neptune, and Pluto (amongst the planetary deities). Saturn is celebrated in the seven days of
Saturnalia (the Roman Winter-festival), and in the name of Saturday.
In Lemurian Planetwork Saturn is astrozygonomously paired with Earth.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 215
System Notes
Zone-6 is the second of the two Warp-region Zones of the Numogram. Its Warp-complement and
Syzygetic-twin is Zone-3. It is this 6+3 Syzygy (carried by the demon Djynxx) which draws the
‘Ulterior Vortex’ of Outer-Time. Zone-6 provides the terminus for two channels, one each from the
Torque (the 5th), and the Warp (the 3rd).
Zone-6 both initiates and envelops the Sixth-Phase of Pandemonium (including 64 impulse-entities).
Chaim Horovitz qabbalistically relates this phase, multitude, or 'Tone' to the hexagrams of the I Ching
and to the yantras of the Ur-Oriyan Yoginis. As initiator, Zone-6 corresponds to the Sixth Door.
Muvian sorcery attributes this door – which it names Undu – to the terrible chaotic xenodemon (and
imp of the first degree) Tchu (6::0), primordially associated with shocking disappearances.
The Sixth Gate (Gt-21) twists Zone-6 through Zone-3, vortically recycling it into the Warp. Its
corresponding channel tracks the course of the Warp-current, reinforcing the turbular-momentum of
the entire region.
Mu Tantrism plots Warp-region intensities onto the plane of the third-eye.
Zone-6 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0063 (a fact of obvious importance to the culture of
Tzikvik cipher-shamanism).
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-6 with the occulted dimensions of Undu, turbular erosion and
the dead eye of the cyclone. The intensity of vortical involvement with Zone-3 problematizes distinct
characterization.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-6 onto the passive side of the Fourth (or Crown) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the dark aspect of Fortune (‘far future’) it corresponds to ‘gnostic death’, event
horizon, and the absolutely unexpected.
Stillwell links Zone-6 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘tch’, approximating to the interphoneme
‘dzch/tj’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 216
Phase-6 Lemurs
[M#-15] 6::0 Tchu
[M#-16] 6::1 Djungo
[M#-17] 6::2 Djuddha
[M#-18] 6::3 Djynxx
[M#-19] 6::4 Tchakki
[M#-20] 6::5 Tchattuk
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 217
Zone Seven
The Numeral 7
The figure seven (7) includes the only pure diagonal to be found amongst the numeral figures (and
depends upon this oblique line to differentiate it from the numeral ‘1’, as also to break it’s rotational
bond with the (upper-case) letter ‘L’). It is ideographically connected to the lightning-stroke, and
related by composition to the (similarly associated) letter ‘Z’.
The figure ‘7’ designates the number seven, the fourth odd number (with odditude of one), and the
fourth prime (seventh prime = 17).
Seven digitally cumulates to twenty-eight.
Numeric Keypad direction: North-West.
The biblical importance of the number seven is established at the beginning of Genesis, with the
religious derivation of the seven-day week (from the six days of creation +1). Jewish mysticism
deepens this association between seven and sacred time with an account of seven discarded creations
(preceding the current one, and cast into the abyss). The number seven is also notably prominent in
Revelation (where it is referred to the seven ancient churches, to the seven angels, seven seals, seven
last plagues, seven vials of wrath, and to the seven heads of the great beast (which perhaps refer – in
turn – to the seven hills of Rome)). The heptamania of Revelation is the probable source of the
structurally ambivalence of seven within popular Christianity, where it is attributed both to the seven
cardinal virtues, and the seven deadly sins.
A crescendo of seven-obsession is found in the Theosophical writings of Madame Blavatsky, who
divides the cosmic process into seven phases, each characterized by one of seven sequential ‘root
races’. Blavatsky draws from biblical sources, but is more directly influenced (through the teachings
of her ‘Ascended Tibetan Masters’) by the usage of the number seven in a variety of Eastern religions
(including the Hindu seven worlds, seven divine mothers, and seven Rishis (or sages), the seven
Buddhas, and the seven Shinto gods of good fortune).
Religious and mystical investments of the number seven are closely connected to the seven planets of
classical astronomy and traditional astrology (from which the phrase ‘seventh heaven’ is derived). In
recent times, the Seven Sisters (or Pleiades) have taken up an increasing proportion of this cosmicnumerical freight.
The triplicate reiteration of the number seven is used as the title for Alistair Crowley's book of
numbers, 777 (a number corresponding to the gematria value of the law of Thelema according to
Alphanumeric Qabbala).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 218
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 219
The Seventh Planet: Uranus
Uranus (or Sol-7) has a mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 2 870 990 000 km. The Uranian
year is a little over 84 Earth-years in length. Its day lasts for roughly seventeen and one quarter hours.
Uranus has five large moons, plus at least ten smaller ones. The two largest moons – Oberon and
Titania – were discovered by Herschel in 1787. It also has a ring-system involving eleven known
bands (the five most prominent of these are designated by the Greek letters from Alpha to Epsilon).
The rotation of Uranus is abnormally tilted, and is almost perpendicular to the ecliptic, warping its
magnetic field.
The bluish colour of Uranus is ascribed to absorption of red-light by atmospheric methane.
In Greek mythology Uranus was the god of the heavens, incestuous son of Gaia and father of Cronos
(Saturn), the other Titans, the Cyclops, the hundred-headed giants, and others. Led by Cronos, the
Titans killed and mutilated Uranus, spawning the Furies from his blood (and Aphrodite from his
severed genitals).
In recent times Uranus has become the butt of infantile scatalogical humour.
In Lemurian Planetwork Uranus is astrozygonomously paired with Venus.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 220
System Notes
Zone-7 is the fifth of the six Torque-region Zones of the Numogram, and Tractor-Zone of the 8-1 (or
‘Surge’) Current. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-2. The 7+2 Syzygy is carried by the demon Oddubb,
whose associations with hyperstitious doublings reinforces its twin character.
Zone-7 both initiates and envelops the Seventh-Phase of Pandemonium (including 128 impulseentities). In its initiatory aspect – as the Seventh Door – Zone-7 opens onto the cosmic swamplabyrinths or ‘Tracts of Dobo’. Muvian sorcery attributes this door to the amphidemon (and imp of the
first degree) Puppo (7::0).
The Seventh Gate (Gt-28) feeds Zone-7 back to Zone-1, and this tendency to precipitate ‘fold-type’
time-anomalies accounts for its Black-Atlantean name ‘Gate of Relapse’. The Channel corresponding
to the Seventh Gate is one of three concluding in Zone-1, and the only counter-cyclic path within the
Torque. The aquassasins of Hyper-C fetishize this gate in their bizarre mysteries of the Bubble Pod.
Zone-7 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0127.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-7 with emergence from the depths (hyper-sea water-carriers and
amphibious colonization).
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-7 onto the active side of the Second (or Right) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the light aspect of Genesis (‘creative influences’) it corresponds to genealogy,
ancestor worship and inherited wealth.
Stillwell links Zone-7 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘pb’ (the Horowitzean ‘compounded
plosive’).
Her ethno-topography of the Nma allocates Zone-4 to the coastal swamps of the Dib Nma, and
through the Mu Nma hydrocycle mythos to salt-water marshes.
Zone-7 totem animals are predominantly of the chubby batrachian (burping toad) type.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 221
Phase-7 Lemurs
[M#21] 7::0 Puppo
[M#22] 7::1 Bubbamu
[M#23] 7::2 Oddubb
[M#24] 7::3 Pabbakis
[M#25] 7::4 Ababbatok
[M#26] 7::5 Papatakoo
[M#27] 7::6 Bobobja
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 222
Zone Eight
The Numeral 8
The figure eight (8) is a partially rotated glyph of infinity, and also of the Moebian strip. It has strong
ophidian resonances, linked in Indian culture to the realm of snake-demons (Nagas), and to the
serpent of the deep (Ahi). In the West it is related to Ourobouros (the serpent of eternity, eating its
own tail).
The figure ‘8’ designates the number eight, the fourth even number, and the third non-prime (with
prime factors 2 x 2 x 2).
Multiple evidences indicate that eight was an important modulus in the late pre-history of numeracy
(most remarkable in this respect is the strong connection between the words for ‘nine’ and ‘new’ in
various languages, including Latin).
Eight is the third power of two (with factors 1, 2, and 4), and constitutes a crucial grouping in digital
electronics (with eight bits equalling one byte (with a power of combinatorial variation equal to twohundred and fifty-six). It is the same set of numerical features that support the octave of western
music.
Eight digitally cumulates to thirty-six.
Numeric Keypad direction: North.
The ophidian tendency in the figure eight is compunded by the deep association of the number with
cephalopodian entities – pre-eminently the octopus – and by derivation with the entire range of
‘tentacle-face’ beings (such as the Oankali of Octavia Butler). A further – more tenuous – connection
might be made to the amphibian hybrids of Dr Octagon (‘half shark-alligator, half man’).
Both numerically and figurally, eight is associated with perfection (in the sense of macrocosmic
completion and return). These are particularly notable in the East, where obvious references include
the Buddhist eightfold path, and the eight immortals of Taoism. The number eight – particularly in its
triplicate reiteration (888) is considered an especially auspicious number in Chinese culture.
According to the Dogon, eight is the number of Nomo, and as such the primary key to their cosmonumerical system.
Eight is the digital source (by cumulation to the second power) of the number of the beast, 666 (see
Six).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 223
The Eighth Planet: Neptune
Neptune (or Sol-8) is the outermost gas-giant, with a mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 4
504 000 000 km. Due to eccentricities in the orbit of Pluto it is periodically the outermost (ninth)
planet (see Pluto, Zone-9). The Neptunian year is slightly under 164.8 Earth-years in length. Its day
lasts for approximately sixteen hours.
Neptune has eight known moons, of which Triton is by far the largest. It also has at least five (thin and
dark) rings.
Neptune shares various features with Uranus, including an anomolously oriented magnetic field, and a
bluish hue (due to absorption of red-light by atmospheric methane).
The prediction of Neptune’s existence, and its subsequent discovery in 1846 (on the basis of
perturbations in the orbit of Uranus) was a crucial moment of consolidation for mathematical celestial
mechanics.
In Roman mythology Neptune is the sea god (identified with the Greek Poseidon).
In Lemurian Planetwork Neptune is astrozygonomously paired with Mercury.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 224
System Notes
Zone-8 is the fourth of the six Torque-region Zones of the Numogram. Its Syzygetic-twin is Zone-1.
The 8+1 Syzygy is carried by the demon Murmur (known to Muvian sorcerors as ‘the nethermost
denizen of time’).
Zone-8 both initiates and envelops the Eighth-Phase of Pandemonium (including 256 impulseentities). This association with the digital byte (eight bits) cements its importance within cybergothic
cults. In its initiatory aspect – as the Eighth Door – Zone-8 is problematically identifiable with the
Muvian amphidemon (and imp of the first degree) Minommo (8::0). This demon figures prominently
in the dream sorcery of the Mu Nma.
The Eighth Gate (Gt-36) connects Zone-8 to Zone-9, and the corresponding Channel is the sole path
of escape from the Torque – or ‘Time-Circuit’ – into the Plex. Due to its digital cross-match with the
6+3 Syzygy (occupying the Warp-region of the Numogram, and carried by the Xenodemon Djynxx
(6::3)) the Eighth Gate seems to address what Stillwell has called the “ultimate numogrammatic
enigma” – that of the intercommunication between the Warp and Plex regions. This linkage is
crucially emphasized in the culture of Tzikvik shamanism, and – under the name ‘Gate of Charon’ – is
taken-up into Late-Atlantean apocalypticism (since its digital sum (36) itself cumulates to 666, and
thus echoes the number of Seals to the Great Abyss (long associated with the thirty-six cards of the
Decadence pack)).
Mu Tantrism plots Zone-8 intensities onto the Lumbar level of the spine, archaic fish- region of the
mammalian nervous-system.
Zone-8 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0255.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-8 with limbic drift, dreams, trance-states and foetal sentience.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-8 onto the passive side of the First (or Centre) Pylon on the
Atlantean Cross. As the dark aspect of Anamnesis (‘memories and dreams’) it corresponds to
submerged currents of fatality.
Stillwell links Zone-8 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘mnm’, the diffuse subvocal hum that
Horowitz links to the ‘proto-originary enunciation’ Oumn.
Stillwell’s ethno-topography of the Nma allocates Zone-8 to the fabled submarine cities of the ancient
Mu Nma, and through the Mu Nma hydrocycle mythos to the deep sea.
Zone-8 totem animals are typified by polytendrilled abominations.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 225
Phase-8 Lemurs
[M#28] 8::0 Minommo
[M#29] 8::1 Murrumur
[M#30] 8::2 Nammamad
[M#31] 8::3 Mummumix
[M#32] 8::4 Numko
[M#33] 8::5 Muntuk
[M#34] 8::6 Mommoljo
[M#35] 8::7 Mombbo
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 226
Zone Nine
The Numeral 9
The figure nine (9) is zygospirally related to the figure six (6, see six), and quasisymmetric with the
sign for Pluto.
The figure ‘9’ designates the number nine, the fifth odd number (with odditude of three), and the fourth
non-prime (with prime factors 3 x 3).
Nines are produced by unit subtractions (n -1) from pure decimal magnitudes (a numerical practice
most frequently encountered in a retail context, e.g. $9.99). In order to produce arithmetical
consistency in respect to 1/3 x 3, one is mathematically equated with point nine recurring (0.999...).
This equation – which provides a virtual infinite decimal-expansion for every number – is
indispensable for Cantorean diagonalization.
Nine digitally cumulates to forty-five.
Numeric Keypad direction: North-East.
The number nine has a null value in digital reduction, practically enabling all nines to be eliminated
from any complex reduction (involving at least one digit other than nine or zero). The same formula (9
= 0) is also derivable from Barker twinning (or Zygonovism) – long familiar to Dogon sorcery – for
which nine functions as the summative key. Such zygonovism (or nine-sum coupling) divides the
decimal numerals into five twins, and underlies both Numogram syzygetics and the game of
Subdecadence.
The number nine is the last numeral of the decimal system, and its associations with death and fatality
are primarily based on this purely numerical (modular) function of termination. There are nine rivers
of the underworld, and the mortuary aspect of the cat is indicated by her nine lives. Charles Manson’s
adoption of the Beatle's Revolution-9 (or Revelation IX) as an apocalyptic ‘family anthem’ was fully
in keeping with this aspect of the number.
Alternatively, nine is acknowledged as the highest numeral, and associated with celestial inspiration
(the nine muses) and bliss (Cloud-9). Nine solar planets are recognized by modern astronomy (as
also by the ancient Lemurian Planetwork).
The duplicate reiteration of nine is remarkable for it’s theomystical resonances. Islam (= 99) lists
ninety-nine ‘incomparable attributes’ of Allah. The Anglossic value of YHVH = 99. According to the
cryptic Black Atlantean cargo-cult Hyper-C the number ninety-nine – as dramatized by the Y2K panic
– designates the cyclic completion of time.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 227
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 228
The Ninth Planet: Pluto
Pluto (or Sol-9) has the most highly elliptical orbital trajectory of any planet in the Solar-system, with
a (highly variable) mean orbital distance from the sun of approx. 5 913 520 000 km. Due to the
extreme eccentrity of its orbit, Pluto periodically switches places with Neptune as eighth planet from
the Sun. The Plutonian year is approximately under 247.7 Earth-years in length.
Pluto was not discovered until 1930. Its anomalous orbit, which is both abnormally elliptical and
also angled off the ecliptic, has led many to the conclusion that it is not a normal planet at all.
Suggestions as to its nature include the hypothesis that it is a captured or adopted body (perhaps from
the Kuiper Belt of Trans-Neptunian objects), or alternatively an escaped Neptunian moon.
Pluto has one known moon, Charon (discovered in 1978, and named after the ferryman who guides the
dead across the river Styx). Charon is the largest satellite relative to its ‘parent’ planet in the Solarsystem.
In Roman mythology Pluto is the god of the underworld (identified with the Greek Hades). The
topographically twisted association of the innermost with the outermost – technically described as
‘Plutonic-looping’ – is exemplified by the identification of the most distant planet with the inner core
of the Earth.
The existence of Pluto was anticipated by H.P. Lovecraft, who named the as-yet-unknown planet
Yuggoth.
In Lemurian Planetwork Pluto is astrozygonomously paired with the Sun.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 229
System Notes
Zone-9 is the second of the two zones mutually composing the Plex-region of the Numogram, and
Tractor-Zone for the 9-0 (or ‘Plex’) current. Its Plex-complement and Syzygetic-twin is Zone-0. This
9+0 Syzygy (carried by the demon Uttunul) draws the outermost curve of the Barker-spiral, which
coincides with the limit ordinal-span in Barkerian arithmetic. Zone-9 provides the terminus for two
channels, one each from the Torque (the 8th), and the Plex (the 9th).
Zone-9 both initiates and envelops the Ninth-Phase of Pandemonium (including 512 impulse-entities,
one half of the fully disorganized population). In the first of these aspects it functions as the Ninth (or
Ultimate) Door, which degenerated Muvian sorceries identify with the syzygetic xenodemon (and imp
of the first degree) Uttunul (9::0, see above).
The Ninth Gate (Gt-45) connects Zone-9 to itself, transducing the third involutionary channel (see
Zone-0, Zone-1). Nma sorcery refers to it as the Gate of Pandemonium (a fact Stillwell attributes to
the coincidence of its number (45) with that of the Nma demonomy). The Tzikvik associate it with
Tchukululok (fabled City of the Worms), and emphasize its numerical cross-match with the 5+4
Syzygy, whose demonic carrier they call Kattku (the Nma ‘Katak’). The Xxignal track Utterminus is
dedicated to the Ninth Gate, linking it to K-goth synthanatonic fugues. In contrast, Polanski's film ‘The
Ninth Gate’ – despite its title – has only the most tenuous and allusive relation to the Numogram path
of this name.
Mu Tantrism plots Zone-9 intensities onto the Sacral level of the spine. The Sacrum (or ‘sacred
bone’) has been identified (by Goethe amongst others) as a degenerated second skull.
Zone-9 is allotted the Sarkonian Mesh-Tag 0511.
Lemurian subcultures associate Zone-9 with the Cthellloid metallic ocean of the earth’s iron core.
Centauri subdecadence maps Zone-9 onto the active side of the Fifth (or Root) Pylon on the Atlantean
Cross. As the light aspect of Foundation (‘deep past’) it corresponds to the prehuman cultures of the
Old Ones.
Stillwell links Zone-9 to the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘tn’, which Horowitz describes as “the
ultimate unutterable mystery of vocal nullity”.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 230
Phase-9 Lemurs
[M#36] 9::0 Uttunul
[M#37] 9::1 Tuttagool
[M#38] 9::2 Unnunddo
[M#39] 9::3 Ununuttix
[M#40] 9::4 Unnunaka
[M#41] 9::5 Tukutu
[M#42] 9::6 Unnutchi
[M#43] 9::7 Nuttubab
[M#44] 9::8 Ummnu
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 231
Pandemonium Matrix
(Extracts from the Lemurian Necronomicon)
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 232
Mesh-00: Lurgo (Legba). (Terminal) Initiator.
(Clicks Gt-00). Pitch Ana-1. Net-Span 1::0.
Amphidemon of Openings. (The Door of Doors).
Cipher Gt-01, Gt-10. 1st Door (The Pod) [Mercury], Dorsal.
1st Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#7, Mj+ [7C].
Rt-1:[1890] Spinal-voyage (fate line), programming.
Mesh-01: Duoddod. Duplicitous Redoubler.
(Clicks Gt-01). Pitch Ana-2. Net-Span 2::0.
Amphidemon of Abstract Addiction 2nd Door (The Crypt) [Venus], Cervical.
Decadology: C/tp-#8, Mj+ [8C].
Rt-1:[271890] Pineal-regression (rear vision).
Rt-2:[27541890] Datacomb searches, digital exactitude (every second counts). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 233
Mesh-02. Doogu (The Blob). Original-Schism.
Pitch Ana-3. Net-Span 2::1.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Splitting-Waters.
Ciphers Gt-21. Shadows Surge-Current.
2nd Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#1 Mn+ [1H].
Rt-1:[1872] Mn. Primordial breath (pneumatic practices).
Rt-2:[271] Ambivalent capture, hooks (live-bait, traps, plot-twists).
Rt-3:[27541] Mj. Slow pull to stasis, protection from drowning. [+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-03. Ixix (Yix). Abductor.
(Clicks Gt-03). Pitch Ana-3 Net-Span 3::0.
Chaotic Xenodemon of Cosmic Indifference.
Ciphers Gt-03.
3rd Door (The Swirl), [Earth]. Cranial.
Rt-0:[?] Occult terrestrial history (Who does the Earth think It Is?)
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 234
Mesh-04. Ixigool (Djinn of the Magi).
Over-Ghoul. Pitch Ana-4. Net Span 3::1.
Amphidemon of Tridentity (Sphinx-time).
Decadology: C/tp-#4, Mn+ [4H].
Rt-1:[18723] Unimpeded ascent (prophecy).
Rt-2:[1872563] Ultimate implications, (as above so below). [+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-05. Ixidod (King Sid). The Zombie-Maker.
Pitch Ana-5. Net Span 3::2.
Amphidemon of Escape-velocity.
Haunts Gt-03. 3rd Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#5, Mn+ [5H].
Rt-1:[23] Crises through excess (micropause abuse).
Rt-2:[27563] Illusion of progress (out of the frying-pan into the fire). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 235
Mesh-06. Krako (Kru, Karak-oa). The Croaking Curse.
Pitch Ana-4 Net-Span 4::0.
Amphidemon of Burning-Hail 4th Door (Delta) Mars. Cervical.
Decadology: C/tp-#9, Mj+ [9C].
Rt-1:[41890] Subsidence, heaviness of fatality. [+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-07. Sukugool (Old Skug). The Sucking-Ghoul.
Pitch Ana-5. Net-Span 4::1.
Cyclic Chronodemon of deluge and implosion.
Prowls Sink-Current. Haunts Gt-10.
Decadology: C/tp-#3, Mj+ [3C].
Rt-1:[187254] Mn. Cycle of creation and destruction.
Rt-2:[41] Mj. Submersion (gravedigging). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 236
Mesh-08. Skoodu (Li'l Scud). The Fashioner.
Pitch Ana-6 Net-Span 4::2.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Switch-Crazes.
Shadows Hold-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#2, Mn+ [2H].
Rt-1:[2754] Mn. Historical time (eschatology).
Rt-2:[41872] Passage through the deep.
Rt-3:[451872] Mj. Cyclic reconstitution and stability.
Mesh-09. Skarkix (Sharky, Scar-head). Buzz-Cutter.
Pitch Ana-7 (Uppermost). Net-Span 4::3.
Amphidemon of anti-evolution (eddies of the Delta).
4th Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#6, Mj+ [6C].
Rt-1:[418723] Hermetic abbreviations (history of the magicians).
Rt-2:[4518723] Sacred seal of time (triadic reconfirmation of the cycle).
Rt-3:[4563] Apocalyptic rapture (jagged turbulence). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 237
Mesh-10. Tokhatto (Old Toker, Top Cat). Decimal Camouflage.
Pitch Cth-4 Net-Span 5::0 Amphidemon of Talismania.
5th Door (Hyperborea) [Jupiter], Cervical.
Decadology: C/tp-#9, Mj- [9S]. Angel of the Cards.
Rt-1:[541890] Number as destiny (digital convergence). [+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-11. Tukkamu. Occulturation.
Pitch Cth-3. Net-Span 5::1.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Pathogenesis.
Ciphers Gt-15. Prowls Sink-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#3, Mj- [3S].
Rt-1:[18725] Mn. Optimal maturation (medicine as diffuse healing).
Rt-2:[541] Mj. Rapid deterioration (putrefaction, catabolism). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 238
Mesh-12. Kuttadid (Kitty). Ticking Machines.
Pitch Cth-2 Net-Span 5::2.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Precarious States.
Prowls Hold-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#2, Mn- [2D].
Rt-1:[275] Mn. Maintaining balance (calendric conservatism).
Rt-2:[541872] Mj. Exhaustive vigilance. [+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-13. Tikkitix (Tickler). Clicking Menaces.
Pitch Cth-1 Net-Span 5::3.
Amphidemon of Vortical Delirium.
Decadology: C/tp-#6, Mj- [6S].
Rt-1:[5418723] Swirl-patterns (tornadoes, wind-voices). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[563] Mysterious disappearances (things carried-away). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 239
Mesh-14. Katak. Desolator.
Pitch Null. Net-Span 5::4.
Syzygetic Chronodemon of Cataclysmic Convergence.
Feeds Sink-Current. Ciphers Gt-45. 5th Phase limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#0 [Joker].
Rt-0:[X] Tail-chasing, rabid animals (nature red in tooth and claw).
Rt-1:[418725] Panic (slasher pulp and religious fervour).
Mesh-15 Tchu (Tchanul). Source of Subnothingness.
Pitch Cth-3. Net-Span 6::0.
Chaotic Xenodemon of Ultimate Outsideness (and unnamable things).
6th Door (Undu) [Saturn]. Cranial.
Rt-0:[?] Cosmic deletions and real impossibilities.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 240
Mesh-16. Djungo. Infiltrator.
Pitch Cth-2. Net Span 6::1.
Amphidemon of Subtle Involvements (and intricate puzzles).
Decadology: C/tp-#4, Mn- [4D].
Rt-1:[187236] Turbular fluids (maelstroms, chaotic incalculability). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[187256] Surreptitious invasions, inexplicable contaminations (fish falls).
Mesh-17. Djuddha (Judd Dread). Decentred Threat.
Pitch Cth-2. Net-Span 6::2.
Amphidemon of Artificial Turbulence (complex-dynamics simulations).
Decadology: C/tp-#5, Mn- [5D].
Rt-1:[236] Machine-vortex (seething skin). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[256] Storm peripheries (Wendigo legends).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 241
Mesh-18. Djynxx (Ching, The Jinn). Child Stealer.
Pitch Null. Net-Span 6::3.
Syzygetic Xenodemon of Time-Lapse.
Feeds and Prowls Warp-Current. Ciphers Gt-36. Haunts Gt-06, Gt-21.
Rt-0:[X] Abstract cyclones, dust spirals (nomad war-machine). [+2 sub-Rt].
Mesh-19. Tchakki (Chuckles). Bag of Tricks.
Pitch Ana-1. Net-Span 6::4.
Amphidemon of Combustion.
Decadology: C/tp-#6, Mn+ [6H]. 1st Decademon.
Rt-1:[4187236] Quenching accidents (apprentice smiths). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[45187236] Mappings between incompatible time-systems (Herakleitean fire-cycle). [+1 subRt].
Rt-3:[456] Conflagrations (shrieking deliria, spontaneous combustion).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 242
Mesh-20. Tchattuk (One Eyed Jack, Djatka). Pseudo-Basis.
Pitch Cth-7 (Lowermost). Net-Span 6::5.
Amphidemon of Unscreened Matrix.
Haunts Gt-15. 6th Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#6, Mn- [6D].
Rt-1:[54187236] Zero-gravity. [+2 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[56] Cut-outs (UFO cover-ups, Nephilim).
Mesh-21. Puppo (The Pup). Break-Outs.
Pitch Cth-2. Net-Span 7::0.
Amphidemon of Larval Regression.
7th Door (Akasha) [Uranus], Cervical.
Decadology: C/tp-#8, Mj- [8S].
Rt-1:[71890] Dissolving into slime (masked horrors).
Rt-2:[72541890] Chthonic swallowings. [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 243
Mesh-22. Bubbamu (Bubs). After Babylon.
Pitch Cth-1. Net-Span 7::1.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Relapse.
Prowls Surge-Current. Haunts Gt-28.
Decadology: C/tp-#1, Mn- [1D].
Rt-1:[187] Mn. Hypersea (marine life on land).
Rt-2:[71] Aquassassins (Black-Atlantis).
Rt-3:[72541] Mj. Seawalls (dry-time, taboo on menstruation).
Mesh-23. Oddubb (Odba). Broken Mirror.
Pitch Null. Net-Span 7::2.
Syzygetic Chronodemon of Swamp-Labyrinths (and blind-doubles).
Feeds Hold-Current.
Rt-0:[X]. Time loops, glamour and glosses.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 244
Mesh-24. Pabbakis (Pabzix). Dabbler.
Pitch Ana-1. Net-Span 7::3.
Amphidemon of Interference (and fakery).
Decadology: C/tp-#5, Mj+ [5C]. 2nd Decademon.
Rt-1:[723] Batrachian mutations (and frog-plagues).
Rt-2:[72563] Cans of worms (vermophobic hysteria, propagation by division). [+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-25. Ababbatok (Abracadabra). Regenerator.
Pitch Ana-2. Net-Span 7::4.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Suspended Decay.
Shadows Hold-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#2, Mj+ [2C].
Rt-1:[4187] Frankensteinian experimentation (reanimations, golems).
Rt-2:[45187] Mn. Purifications, amphibious cycles (and healing of wounds).
Rt-3:[7254] Mj. Sustenance (smoke visions).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 245
Mesh-26. Papatakoo (Pataku) Upholder.
Pitch Cth-6. Net-Span 7::5.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Calendric Time.
Prowls Hold-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#2, Mj- [2S].
Rt-1:[54187] Mn. Ultimate success (perseverance, blood sacrifice). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[725] Mj. Rituals becoming nature.
Mesh-27. Bobobja (Bubbles, Beelzebub (Lord of the Flies)). Heavy Atmosphere.
Pitch Cth-5. Net-Span 7::6.
Amphidemon of Teeming Pestilence.
7th Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#5, Mj- [5S].
Rt-1:[7236] Strange lights in the swamp (dragonflies, ET frog-cults). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[7256] Swarmachines (lost harvests).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 246
Mesh-28. Minommo. Webmaker.
Pitch Cth-1. Net-Span 8::0.
Amphidemon of Submergance.
8th Door (Limbo) [Neptune] Lumbar.
Decadology: C/tp-#7, Mj- [7S].
Rt-1:[890] Shamanic voyage (dream sorcery and mitochondrial chatter).
Mesh-29. Mur Mur (Murrumur, Mu(mu)). Dream-Serpent.
Pitch Null. Net-Span 8::1.
Syzygetic Chronodemon of the Deep Ones.
Feeds Surge-Current.
Rt-0:[X] Oceanic sensation (gilled-unlife and spinal-regressions).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 247
Mesh-30. Nammamad. Mirroracle.
Pitch Ana-1. Net-Span 8::2.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Subterranean Commerce.
Shadows Surge-Current. Ciphers Gt-28.
Decadology: C/tp-#1, Mj+ [1C]. 3rd Decademon.
Rt-1:[2718] Voodoo in cyberspace (cthulhoid traffic).
Rt-2:[275418] Mn. Completion as final collapse (heat-death, degenerative psychoses). [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-3:[8172] Mj. Emergences (and things washed-up on beaches).
Mesh-31. Mummumix (Mix-Up). The Mist-Crawler.
Pitch Ana-2. Net-Span 8::3.
Amphidemon of Insidious Fog (Nyarlathotep).
Decadology: C/tp-#4, Mj+ [4C].
Rt-1:[81723] Ocean storms (and xenocommunication on the bacterial plane).
Rt-2:[8172563] Diseases from outer-space (oankali medicine). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 248
Mesh-32. Numko (Old Nuk). Keeper of Old Terrors.
Pitch Ana-3. Net-Span 8::4.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Autochthony.
Prowls Sink-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#3, Mn+ [3H].
Rt-1:[418] Necrospeleology (abysmal patience rewarded).
Rt-2:[4518] Mn. Subduction (and carnivorous fish).
Rt-3:[817254] Mj. Vulcanism (and bacterial intelligence).
Mesh-33. Muntuk (Manta, Manitou). Desert Swimmer.
Pitch Cth-5. Net-Span 8::5.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Arid Seabeds.
Shadows Sink-Current.
Decadology: C/tp-#3, Mn- [3D].
Rt-1:[5418] Mn. Ancient rivers. [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[81725] Mj. Cloud-vaults and oppressive tension (protection during monsoon)
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 249
Mesh-34. Mommoljo (Mama Jo). Alien Mother.
Pitch Cth-4. Net-Span 8::6.
Amphidemon of Xenogenesis.
Decadology: C/tp-#4, Mj- [4S].
Rt-1:[817236] Cosmobacterial exogermination. [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-2:[817256] Extraterrestrial residues (including alien DNA segments).
Mesh-35. Mombbo. Tentacle Face (Fishy-princess).
Pitch Cth-3. Net-Span 8::7.
Cyclic Chronodemon of Hybridity.
Prowls Surge-Current. 8th Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#1, Mj- [1S].
Rt-1:[718] Ophidian transmutation (palaeopythons).
Rt-2:[725418] Mn. Surreptitious colonization [+1 sub-Rt].
Rt-3:[817] Mj. Surface-amnesia (old fishwives tales).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 250
Mesh-36. Uttunul. Seething Void.
(Clicks Gt-36.) Pitch Null. Net-Span 9::0.
Syzygetic Xenodemon of Atonality.
Feeds and Prowls Plex-Current. Haunts Gt-45. 9th Door (Cthelll) [Pluto], Sacrum.
Rt-0:[X] Crossing the iron-ocean (plutonics).
Mesh-37. Tutagool (Yettuk). The Tattered Ghoul.
Pitch Ana-1. Net-Span 9::1.
Amphidemon of Punctuality.
Decadology: C/tp-#7, Mn+ [7H]. 4th Decademon.
Rt-1:[189] The dark arts, rusting iron, tattooing (one-way ticket to Hell).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 251
Mesh-38. Unnunddo (The False Nun). Double-Undoing.
Pitch Ana-2. Net-Span 9::2.
Amphidemon of Endless Uncasing (onion-skin horror).
Decadology: C/tp-#8, Mn+ [8H].
Rt-1:[27189] Crypt-traffic (and centipede simulations).
Rt-2:[2754189] Communication-grids (telecom webs, shamanic metallism).[+1 sub-Rt].
Mesh-39. Ununuttix (Tick-Tock). Particle Clocks.
Pitch Ana-3. Net-Span 9::3.
Chaotic Xenodemon of Absolute Coincidence.
Rt-0:[?] Numerical connection through the absence of any link.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 252
Mesh-40. Ununak (Nuke). Blind Catastrophe.
Pitch Ana-4. Net-Span 9::4.
Amphidemon of Convulsions.
Decadology: C/tp-#9, Mn+ [9H].
Rt-1:[4189] Secrets of the blacksmiths.
Rt-2:[45189] Subterranean impulses.
Mesh-41. Tukutu (Killer-Kate). Cosmotraumatics.
Pitch Cth-4. Net Span 9::5.
Amphidemon of Death-Strokes.
Decadology: C/tp-#9, Mn- [9D].
Rt-1:[54189] Crash-signals (barkerian scarring). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 253
Mesh-42. Unnutchi (Outch, T'ai Chi). Tachyonic immobility (slow vortex).
Pitch Cth-3. Net-Span 9::6.
Chaotic Xenodemon of Coiling Outsideness.
Rt-0:[?] Asymmetric zygopoise (and cybernetic anomalies).
Mesh-43. Nuttubab (Nut-Cracker). Mimetic Anorganism.
Pitch Cth-2. Net-Span 9::7.
Amphidemon of Metaloid Unlife.
Decadology: C/tp-#8, Mn- [8D].
Rt-1:[7189] Lunacies (iron in the blood).
Rt-2:[7254189] Dragon-lines (terrestrial electromagnetism). [+1 sub-Rt].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 254
Mesh-44. Ummnu (Om, Omni, Amen, Omen). Ultimate Inconsequence.
Pitch Cth-1. Net-Span 9::8.
Amphidemon of Earth-Screams.
Haunts Gt-36. 9th Phase-limit.
Decadology: C/tp-#7, Mn- [7D].
Rt-0:[89] Crust-friction (anorganic tension).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 255
Pandemonium Commentary
One. Numogram and Otz Chaiim.
To those familiar with the Western Magical Tradition, it is likely that the Numogram will initially
evoke the Qabbalistic Tree of Life. Both are constructed as decimal diagrams, involving webs of
connectivity between ten basic zones, mysteriously twisted into a cryptic ultra-cycle (that links upper
and lower regions). Both treat names as numbers, and numerize by digital reduction and cumulation.
Both include passages across abysmal waters and through infernal regions. Both map zones onto
spinal levels.
Despite these manifold interlinkages, there are compelling reasons to consider the Tree of Life a
scrambled variant of the Numogram, rather than a parallel system. During its long passage through
Atlantean and post-Atlantean hermetic traditions the systematic distortions of the Numogram
(introduced to confuse the uninitiated) gradually hardened into erroneous doctrines, and a dogmatic
image of the Tree. Most evidently, a vulgar distribution of the numbers – in their exoteric countingorder – was substituted (redundantly) for the now esoteric numogrammatical distribution, which
proceeds in accordance with immanent criteria (the web emerging qabbalisitically from the zonenumbers themselves). More devastatingly, the orginal consistency of numeracy and language seems to
have been fractured at an early stage, introducing a division between the number of the Sephiroth (10)
and that of the Hebrew alphabet (22). The result was a break between the nodes of the tree and the
interconnecting paths, ruining all prospect of decipherment. The Sephiroth – segmented over-aganist
their connections – become static and structural, whilst the paths lose any rigorous principle of
allocation. A strictly analogous outcome is evident in the segmentation of the Tarot into Major and
Minor Arcana. Increasingly desperate, arbitrary, and mystifying attempts to re-unite the numbers and
their linkages seems to have bedevilled all succeeding occult traditions.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 256
Two. Numogram and I Ching.
There is considerable evidence, both immanent and historical, that the Chinese I Ching and the Nma
numogram share a hypercultural matrix. Both are associated with intricate zygonomies, or doublenumbering systems, and process abstract problematics involving subdivisions of decimal arrays (as
suggested by the Ten Wings of traditional I Ching commentary). Digital reduction of binary powers
stabilizes in a six-step cycle (with the values 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5). These steps correspond to the lines of
the hexagram, and to the time-circuit zones of the Numogram, producing a binodecimal 6-Cycle
(which is also generated in reverse by quintuplicative numbering). In both cases a supplementary rule
of pairing is followed, according to a zygonovic criterion (9-twinning of reduced values: 8:1, 7:2,
5:4, mapping the hexagram line pairs).
The numogram time-circuit, or I Ching hexagam, implictly associates zero with the set of excluded
triadic values. It is intriguing in this respect that numerous indications point to an early struggle
between triadic and binary numbering practices in ancient Chinese culture, suggesting that the binary
domination of decimal numeracy systematically produces a triadic residue consistent with nullity. The
hexagram itself exhibits obvious tension in this respect, since it reinserts a triadic hyperfactor into the
reduced binodigital set (compounded by its summation to twenty-seven, or the third power of three).
An ancient binotriadic parallel to the I Ching, called the T’ai Hsuan Ching (or Book of the Great
Dark) consisted of eighty-one tetragrams, reversing the relation of foregrounded and implicit
numerical values. The division of Lao Tse’s Tao Te Ching into eighty-one sections suggests that this
numerical conflict was an animating factor in the early history of Taoism.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 257
Three. Ethnography of the Nma.
Nma culture cannot be decoded without the key provided by the Lemurian Time-Maze. The influence
of a hypertriadic criterion of time is evident in the relics of Nma kinship organization, calendrics, and
associated rituals. Prior to the calamity of 1883, the Nma consisted of true tribes (tripartite
macrosocial divisions). They were distributed in a basic tridentity (interlocking large-scale
groupings into Tak-, Mu-, and Dib-Nma), supported by a triangular patrilocal marriage-cycle. Each
marriage identified a woman with a numogram current, or time-passage. (Tak-Nma women marrying
into the Mu-Nma, Mu-Nma ditto Dib-Nma, Dib-Nma ditto Tak-Nma). The common calendar of all
three tribes was based upon a zygotriadic system (using 6 digits to divide a double-year period of
729 days into fractional powers of three). The Mu-Nma still employ such a calendar today. (The
current Mu-Nma calendar is adjusted by regular intercalations of three additional days every second
cycle, or four years. The earlier practice of intercalations is not easily recoverable).
In the rituals of the Nma the time-circuit is concretized as a hydro-cycle: a division and
recombination of the waters. The three stages of this recurrent transmutation are, (1) the undivided
waters (oceanic), (2) cloud-building (evaporation), and (3) down-pour (precipitation, river-flow).
These are associated with the great sea-beast (Mur Mur), the lurker of steaming swamps (Oddubb),
and that which hunts amongst the raging storms (Katak). The cycle is closed by a return to the abysmal
waters, intrinsically linking the order of time, and its recurrence, to an ultimate cataclysm (prior to
any opposition of cyclic and apocalyptic time). It is in this context that the transcultural deluge-mythos
can be restored to its aboriginal sense (which also corresponds to the Hindu Trimurti, with its three
stages of creation, preservation and destruction).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 258
Numogrammatic Time-Mapping
In Peter Vysparov’s construction of the Cthulhu Club System, the central region of the Numogram is
labelled the ‘Time-Circuit’ or the ‘Domain of Chronos.’ Despite misgivings about mythopoetic
arguments, it is worth briefly rehearsing aspects of Vysparov’s discussion.
According to the Greek myth, Chronos was the son of Uranus and Gaia, last of the Titans and God of
Time, married to the Goddess Rhea. Revolting against the tyranny of Uranus, Gaia provided Chronos
with a sickle, with which he hacked the sexual organs from his father, killing him (and producing
various fall-out entities – Erinyes, Giants, and Meliae). Chronos also fell under the prophecy that he
would suffer an analagous fate at the hands of his offspring. He thus devoured the first five (Hestia,
Hera, Demeter, Poseidon and Hades – order (to me) uncertain (Hestia first daughter)), but Zeus
escaped and poisoned him. The five consumed children were regurgitated as their father died.
Vysparov seems to have been convinced that these six offspring of Chronos – three of each sex –
could be rigorously allotted zonal ‘houses’ on the Numogram Time-Circuit, consistent with the
Pythagorean gendering of numbers. If he ultimately succeeded in establishing these co-ordinations his
results do not seem to have reached us.
Vysparov also emphasized that this ‘founding’ myth is one of time disintegration, not time persistence.
The ‘Domain of Chronos’ is a burial complex, ordering the world through the death of integral time.
Whether beginning from Kant’s identification of time with the content of arithmetic, or Einstein’s
definition of time as a (fourth) dimension, attempts to model time seem to necessarily call upon the
number line. The most elementary – and notationally efficient – chronometric and calendric systems
count time by addition of unit periods, from caesium atom half-lives through clock ticks to day
counting and annual date-changing. Whatever the scale, the procedure remains the same: the
apparently basic arithmetical operation of additive succession, +1, +1, +1, …
Of course, mathematicians have known for well over two millennia that the number line in no way
compels such an assumption. Step-by-step additive progression by units is merely one arithmetically
arbitrary mode of numerical accumulation. Nevertheless, it can at least be argued that this pattern of
counting presents the overwhelmingly prevalent articulation of chronological common sense.
Echidna Stillwell refers to Vysparov’s ‘Time Circuit’ as the ‘Hex.’ She demonstrates the arithmetical
consistency between this region of the Numogram and the Chinese Classic of Change, or I Ching.
This intermapping is locked into place by two basic bino-decimal echoes:
1) The six-step cycle of digitally-reduced binary magnitudes, repeating the series 2, 4, 8, 7, 5, 1.
2) The 9-twinning of these repeating stages. (To quote Richard Wilhelm’s commentary: “The
following lines, provided they differ in kind, correspond: the first and the fourth, the second and the
fifth, the third and the top [sixth] line.”)
Stillwell cites the Nma version of an almost universally familiar story: “A poor mathematician from
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 259
the great landmass came to the court with a game he had invented, now called ‘chess,’ and the king
was so enthralled by this diversion he asked the visitor whether there was anything he could offer as
a token of appreciation. The cunning mathematician replied: ‘Your majesty, perhaps if you were to
place a grain of rice on the first square, two on the second, and continuing thus, doubling the number
on each successive square until reaching the final [64th] one, it would at least spare me from the
danger of starvation on my return journey.’ Shocked by the modesty of this request, the king readily
agreed. It was in this way the kingdom passed for the first time into the hands of strangers …”
This tale, attributed variously to Indian, Chinese and Persian sources, with minor variations in each
case, is now to be found mostly in schoolrooms, where it is used as an aid in the teaching of binary
exponentiation. The topics it raises, whether concerning mathematics, games and power, number and
trickery, numerical isomorphy between the chess board and the I Ching, or other matters, exceed the
scope of this discussion. Two points will suffice for now:
1) The utter obscurity attending the origins of this tale provides highly suggestive support for
Stillwell’s ‘ethnomic’ hypothesis, with its argument that numerical potentiality is capable of
generating spontaneous unlocalizable cultural syndromes.
2) Binary exponentiation has a ‘mythic’ dimension, now largely supplanted in modern societies by
‘Moore’s Law’ of techonomic development.
A privileging of binary exponentiation rather than unit addition is entirely consistent with the
prominence of the number line as a model of time. The basic ‘time unit,’ however, is now conceived
as the ‘doubling period.’ This approach integrates an intriguing diversity of problematics:
1) The I Ching, where time progresses through doubling and bino-decimal cyclicity. There is nothing
exclusively ‘modern’ about the extravagant power of time as an exponentially accumulative trend –
modernity lies rather in the evasion of disaccumulation crisis, which in the time of the I Ching is
described as an inevitability of periodic catastrophe.
2) The Numogram Hex, rigorously echoing the I Ching, although with certain supplementary
complexities (exceeding the scope of this discussion). The Numogram also ‘positions’ the sphere of
duplicative time within a greater – and for now obscure – time terrain.
3) Qabbalistic tradition, within which binary exponentiation has ‘always’ provided the key to certain
crucial combinatorial calculations. Combinatorics, qabbala, and binary exponentiation share a
common procedural reservoir.
4) Transfinite arithmetic, as consolidated by Cantor, whose Continuum Hypothesis proposes that
binary exponentiation to Aleph0 = Aleph1 (the real number line).
But this could go on forever …
AQ notes:
CHRONO = 127 (enough said)
CHRONOLOGY = 222 (a little theatrical perhaps ...)
CHRONOS = 155 (31 x 5: The pentanomic order is the strict complement of binary within the
decimalized Oecumenon – more on this elsewhere)
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 260
Qabbala Unshelled
[This provocative – in fact insolently aggressive and sarcastic – short text on the numogrammatic
incoherence of the Hebrew Tree of Life, was written by ‘Frater V’. (widely assumed to be P.
Vyparov) and appeared as a letter in the short-lived journal Occultism Today on 6th September
1956.]
The Tree of Life is Essentially Qliphothic
Professor Echidna Stillwell’s (literally) path-breaking researches have opened the way to a rigorous
Lemurian apprehension of the Hebrew Tree of Life as a degenerated hyperstitional structure. Her
numogrammatic perspective decisively reveals that there are no immanent principles supporting the
arrangement of the Tree, but only a dead tradition of acceptation, authority without demonstration,
order without coherence or consequence.
We only need to ask: Why does Kether, the first Sephira, occupy the crown of the Tree, unless by
merit of a banal ordinal mechanism – no more than an instinctive reflex – binding primacy to
supremacy and unity? Why does the zig-zag path of divine manifestation continue from Chokmah (2)
to Binah (3) and then onwards in tedious ordinal conformity to the end of the series? Is the mere order
of the decimal numerals already a map of creation? If so, why the contrivance of a two-dimensional
arrangement at all? Why not simply say: the great hermetic truth of the scared ‘qabalah’ is the
capability to count to ten and call it God’s work? And then why is Malkuth (10) entitled to sephirotic
standing at all, unless as a proto-decimal atavism (attesting to an inability even to count to ten with
understanding) whose numerical incoherence is available for subsequent exploitation as a
‘miraculous’ symbol of cyclic re-unification (an unwitting tautology gaudily clothed in the pretence of
cosmic significance)? As to the patent absurdity of Da’ath (11), a ‘Sephira’ which would be simply
laughable if not encrusted by bejewelled extravagances of magickal solemnity – at this point even
elementary arithmetical competence has been sacrificed without reserve to the mysteries of
inscrutable tradition.
Imagining momentarily it were possible to sympathize with the servile consciousness of a ‘magickal
adept’ prostrating himself before this concoction of sub-numerical nonsense, combining the
calculative capabilites of a 13th century European peasant with the credulous enthusiasm of a
Masonic zealot, how are the ‘paths’ between the Sephirot to be understood? Of course, there are 22
paths, for the overwhelmingly persuasive ‘reason’ that there are 22 letters in the Hebrew alphabet.
Let us also leave aside the fact that 22 is a number without any compelling numerical interest, except
as a tautological reverberation of tradition (being the number of letters in the Hebrew alphabet – and
of course a doubling of Da’ath …), and merely ask: what principle organizes their distribution?
Except, of course, that there is no such principle, but only tradition, blind authority and – concretely –
a slithering downwards, vaguely echoing that so gloriously exhibited by the Sephirot themselves.
Even that exultant obscurantist of occultic traditionalism Aleister Crowley is driven to admit: “With
regard to the numbers 11 to 32 of the Key-Scale [the Hebrew letters], they are not numbers at all in
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 261
our sense of the word. They have been arbitrarily assigned to the 22 paths by the compiler of the
Sepher Yetzirah. There is not even any kind of harmony …” – as if arbitrariness was any kind of
stranger in this domain.
What a masterpiece of chaotic improvisation we are presented with: regions, paths, letters and
numbers jumbled together discordantly, without anywhere betraying a hint of consistent articulation,
procedural regularity or objective plausibility. One might as easily shuffle all these elements together
on a whisky-soaked bar-table, entirely without systemic motivation or lucid intelligence, and then call
the result a ‘qabalistic’ revelation. At least in this case some accidental order might arise to subvert
the transcendent idiocy of the whole. The Tree of Life is to rigorous occultism what Ptolemaic
astrology is to modern astronomy – a baroque relic of historical interest in the hands of scholars, but
an indefensible embarrassment when embraced by believers. Let all those who have serious work to
do be done with it, lest the science of the Outer Spheres become universally derided as a joke.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 262
Lurgo
Mesh-00. Net-Span (1::0).
The Call and its Numbers
The Lemur of the 1::0 rift is called Gl’eiaoung in the Old Muvian Tongue. Her name in modern
Munumese is ‘Lurgo’, which Stillwell translates into English as ‘The Initiator’.
The name ‘Lurgo’ is apparently based on a reversal of the Munumese quasiphonic particle ‘gl’.
Horowitz phonologically identifies this ‘collapsed gargle’ or ‘glottal spasm’ with the fusion of a
gutteral and a liquid. He physiologically situates it in the sublaryngeal region, and associates it with
lost gilled/gulping phylogenetic stages of human ancestry.
Horowitz glimpsed something in the Lurgo’s ‘gl’ subphoneme that he saw as essential to the
glottopolitics of English as a global language. In the course of further investigating this particle he
was drawn into what he referred to as a labyrinth of “glitter-glyphs” where sense is scattered in
visual confusion, and began to speak of glamours and glosses, ultimately cascading down into the
“gulf-glued glug-logic of the glimmer ghouls”, although precisely what he meant by this remains
obscure.
Lurgo, as the first of the Lemurs, is responsible for initiations, door-openings, thresholds, guides and
familiars.
The Tzikvik call her Oogvhu, the Immortal Worm of primordial communication.
In Haitian Voodoo her role is taken by Legba, the first and last of the Loa to be invoked in any ritual.
Legba’s Lurgo-related characteristics are shared by Madame Centauri’s ‘Celestial messenger’
Logobubb.
Lurgo’s net-span, 1::0, links her to elementary principles of logical and arithmetical discrimination,
binary code, the origin of number, being and nonbeing.
During her study of the I Ching, Stillwell became persuaded that due to her ‘elementary net-span’
Lurgo was related with special intensity to the Taoist polarity of Yang and Yin, light and shadow,
even suggesting that the I Ching’s code of unbroken and broken lines was the relic of a “primordial
language, first enunciated by Lurgo”.
In Black Atlantean traditions the ‘primal alternation’ described by Lurgo’s net-span expresses the
distance between divine unity and the void, God and Chaos, an abysmal gulf crossed in every
Decadence ritual (opened and closed by Lurgo / Legba / Logobubb).
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 263
Lurgo’s net-span (1::0) clicks the 4th Gate (Gt-10), the passage from Zone-4 to Zone-1. The working
of the 4th Gate is numerically described by the ‘Pythagorean’ Tetraktys (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10 (= 1)).
Pythagoras evidently derived this triangular-decimal reversion to unity, and decimal disintegration of
unity, from archaic and ultimately Lemurian sources.
Among Black Atlanteans transit through Gt-10 offers a microcosmic recapitulation of the
macrocosmic-numogrammatic route from Zone-1 to Zone-0. These relations echo the microcosmicceremonial subsidence of Atlantis as the sign of the Cosmic Fall or Great Decadence.
As the only Lemur of the 1st Phase, Lurgo is called the First Door, and also the Door of Doors.
Among the remnants of the Nma she is known as the ‘Queen of Unlockings’ and her sign is inscribed
at the entrance of their temples and above the shops of locksmiths.
Lurgo’s mesh number (00) clicks the 0th Gate (Gt-00), linking her to the most occulted region of
numogrammatic cartography.
Lurgo’s Sarkon-Tag is 0002.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 264
Quantities and Traits
Lurgo has a pitch of Ana-1 (slight positive imbalance).
Lurgo has no imps, a fact which can be attributed equally to her primordiality or ultimateness. As
Peter Vysparov remarked: “Lurgo arrives first and she arrives alone.”
In Vysparov’s Pandemonium Matrix Lurgo is entitled the Plexing Amphidemon of Openings.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 265
Rites of Lurgo
The way of Lurgo has one path or route. This follows her (major) rite [1890].
In The Book of Paths the Rite of Lurgo is described as follows:
1. Original Subtraction.
Ultimate descent through the Depths.
The path favours repeated patience linked by subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares undergo an ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
Lurgo’s rite descends out of time, following the numogrammatic ‘plunge line’, passing through the 8th
gate (Gt-36) which crosses from the lair of Murrumur into that of Uttunul.
Among the neolemurian tantric schools this rite maps yogic practices of Spinal descent into the nest of
Kundalini (the “Thothtodlana of the Indus” – Stillwell).
Lurgo’s Rite is evoked, in a mirrored guise, by the contemporary myth of the Kurtz-line, travelling upriver into the Heart of Darkness and Apocalypse Now.
In the dream sorcery of the Munumese ‘Nago’ the Rite of Lurgo traverses the full passage from
consciousness (1) to deep sleep (0) and thus charts a ‘line of oblivion’ which begins in time but does
not travel through it.
Horowitz is among those scholars of esoteric Judaism who have become fascinated by parallels
between the Rite of Lurgo and the golem myth. In an appendix to his translation of The Book of Paths,
he links the ‘Original Subtraction’ to the removal of the initial aleph from the word ‘emet’ (written on
the golem’s head) –- an operation required if one is to ‘kill’ a golem. This connection enabled him to
exhume an esoteric mystical content to the myth, in which the ‘death’ of the golem symbolizes the
opening of a path into the abyss.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 266
The Lair of Lurgo
In the Lemurian Planetworks, Lurgo’s domain (1::0) is situated between the orbits of Mercury and the
Sun. Fittingly, the Roman Mercury (Greek Hermes) is entitled ‘the messenger of the gods’ and
associated with traffick in all its forms, including communication and trade.
Lurgo nests Minommo (8::0), Murrumur (8::1), Uttunul (9::0), Tutagool (9::1), and Ummnu (9::8). By
nesting Ummnu (final Lemur of the Pandemonium Matrix) within herself, Lurgo establishes the basis
for the Munumese saying: “the end lies within the beginning.”
The Lurgo Card [7C]
In the Centauri Decadence Pack Lurgo is allocated to the 7 of Clubs. When mapped onto the Atlantean
cross in accordance with Mme Centauri’s system, Lurgo corresponds to a plummeting line from the
1st Pylon (memories and dreams) to the 5th Pylon (deep past). Among her oracular implications
within Decadence divination are falling in the theocosmic sense, descent into hell, journey to the
underworld and pursuit of the ‘Nether-Axis’ to its ultimate conclusion.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 267
The Tale of How We Lost Our Tails
There was a time when Orang Utan had a tail, and so did each of us. That was before Orang Utan
made a big mistake, and tried to cheat the demon Lurgo.
It is said that Lurgo dwells between Murrumur and Uttunul, somewhere beneath the bottom of the
sea, but above the twins in the furnace. No one knows how Orang Utan found her. Maybe it was
easier to swim down with a tail. In any case, everyone agrees about the deal they made down there,
which was to swap the stories of the upper and lower worlds. Orang Utan was to collect all that
could be told about Oddubb and about Katak, and in exchange Lurgo would open the gate to the
underworld. If things had gone this way we would still have our tails.
It was probably Katak who – due to her impatience – gave Orang Utan bad advice, and suggested
that by climbing down her tail it would be possible to descend into Uttunul without Lurgo's help.
Ever since that time Orang Utan has been too ashamed to admit anything about it, but it must have
been something like that, because certainly now Orang Utan has no tail, and neither do any of us.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 268
Katak
Mesh-14. Net-Span (5::4)
The Call and its Numbers
The Lemur of the 5::4 rift is called Ktt’skr in the Ur Nma Tongue. Her name in modern Munumese is
‘Katak’ which Stillwell translates into English as ‘The Desolator’.
In the name Katak, Horowitz finds the phonic molecule kt’k, which he associates with ‘ideas of
falling or sinking’.
This connection leads him to postulate an archaic numogrammatic source for the Greek prefix of
descent Kata- (as in ‘catastrophe, cataclysm, catatonic, catabolism, catadromic …’).
In a marginal comment on Geotraumatics, DC Barker relates the name ‘Katak’ both to the K/T missile,
which terminated the age of giant saurians, and also to Krakatoa (which decimated the Dib-Nma).
The Tzikvik identify her with the Kattku (or ‘madness of the great worm’).
In the book of children’s fables compiled from Nma sources by Echidna Stillwell’s sister Medusa she
is called ‘Takka’.
Katak’s net-span, 5::4, bridges the smallest interval and places her in the centre of the Barker Spiral.
She is described variously as ‘tightly bound, coiled or knotted’, ‘wound up’ or ‘compacted’. The
Cthulhu Club write of a ‘Katak effect’, when the smallest difference (5::4) has the greatest impact.
Positioned on the ‘5th Brink’ (as ultimate Lemur of the 5th Phase), Katak is the only Syzygetic Lemur
to be ‘poised at the edge’ of her domain, linking her to imbalance, thresholds and phase-changes.
Katak’s net-span (5::4) ciphers the Ultimate Gate, or Gate of Pandemonium (Gt-45), which begins
and ends in Zone-9 and echoes the completed Matrix of the Lemurs. This suggests an allencompassing reach to the powers of Katak (which, in combination with Katak’s ‘Global Rite’,
comprises what the Tzikvik call ‘the Fatal Secret of the Kattku’).
Katak’s mesh number (14) ciphers the 7th Lemur, Sukagool (4::1), who haunts the Gate of
Submergence (Gt-10). This further consolidates Katak’s connections with collapse and inundation.
The resonance between the Katakite Sink Current and the Sunken Track attests in certain respects to
monotheistic, monopolistic or totalitarian ambition and reduction to unity, but also to a return to
simplicity, search for origins or slippage into indifferentiation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 269
Katak’s Sarkon-Tag is 0047.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 270
Quantities and Traits
As a Syzygetic Lemur, Katak has null pitch. She is thus characterized by perfect poise. Despite her
manifold associations with extreme excitability, crisis, furor and the tempestuous, along with her four
Syzygetic systers Katak occupies the ‘Numogrammatic Plane’ or ‘Great Plateau’ of continuous cosmic
intensities.
Katak hosts 10 imps, which aligns her with decimal numeracy (while also further reinforcing her
decimally-mediated relation to unity).
Katak feeds the Sink Current (flowing from the Falling Drift to Zone-1).
In Vysparov’s Pandemonium Matrix, Katak is entitled the ‘Syzygetic Chronodemon of Cataclysmic
Convergence’.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 271
Rites of Katak
The way of Katak has two paths or routes. These follow her syzygetic crossing [5//4] and her singular
minor rite [418725].
In The Book of Paths, Katak’s Syzygetic Rite is described as follows:
30. Coiled Fervour.
Endless waiting in the Falling Drift.
The path favours patient activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Poised entanglement.
Twinned tests make the way.
Between burning excitment and arid tension.
Katak is alone among the Syzygetic Lemurs in having a nonsyzygetic rite. The uniqueness of this rite
is compounded by the fact it encircles the entire Hex or ‘time-circuit’, traversing complete sequence
of past and future lives and ‘seizing the whole of time and fate’.
On the basis of this rite Katak is portrayed chasing her own tail, and in its ophidian manifestation (as
the barking snake) coiled back into itself as an Ur-Oroborus, the Thothtodlana of the Tzikvik.
In The Book of Paths, Katak’s Global Rite is described as follows:
31. Eternal Revolution.
Advance prolonged by waiting brings fractured completion.
The path first favours subtlety, then repeated patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares spawns promising developments.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 272
The Lair of Katak
In the Lemurian Planetworks, Katak’s domain (5::4) is situated between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter
(classically identified with war and sovereignty). Astronomically, this band coincides with the
asteroid belt, considered by some to be the pulverized remnants of a destroyed planet.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 273
The Katak Card
In the full Decadence pack Katak, as a Syzygy, is only included as one of the five (eliminated) jokers.
On the Atlantean Cross she corresponds to the Third Pylon, named Apocalypse, decamantically
associated with destructive influences.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 274
Tales
Tzikvik (traditional):
When the world was born Thothtodlana entered into the secret of the Kattku and – confusing
herself with the universe – circled the whole of time. That was when she swam through living flesh,
her hunger unlimited and furious. She seemed doomed to devour herself forever. The dead knew no
rest, and the earth shuddered. It was then that Ooqvu the worm-witch arrived amongst us. It was
Ooqvu that found the pattern in the folds of Thothtodlana's skin, and followed it back to
Tchukululok. It was Ooqvu that called to Thothtodlana from deep in Tchukululok, and released her
from the Kattku. That is why we still carry the marks of Ooqvu on our skin.
Hackhammer (on the Nma, contemporary):
It had all gone to hell out there. The Sumatran expedition rotting down to disconnected threads of
fever,
madness, and atrocity.
Tak-Nma: a tribe of aggressive head-hunters abhorred through the area (and since eradicated).
They had greeted him as Katak.
Ominous rumblings from out in the Sunda Strait.
August 1883.
Pounding solar waves mix with the ceaseless delirious dance-beat of the Tak-Nma.
Unthreadings into mosquito-fogged heat.
Shimmerings.
As Curtis records the disintegration of his soul, the name Katak increasingly cross-links with
everything that burns, raves, and devastates.
Everything that ends in blackened threads. Everything ...
The Tak-Nma seem to revere rabid dogs. They call them Katak.
There is an internally dislocated hydrophobic bark that is peculiarly Katak.
Blood-stained claws are also Katak.
At midday, when the sun is silent rage, it is Katak.
Katak is the trampling, inarticulate flood-tide of malaria.
Out in the strait, Katak growls, and smokes.
Katak has come.
Katak is soon to come.
Katak comes.
Katak comes.
Incessant drumming of Katak coming.
Drumming, pounding ...
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 275
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 276
The Book of Paths
Editor’s Introduction
The Kaye Materials, which came into the possession of the Ccru in late January 2000 (shortly after
William Kaye’s untimely death), contain several mentions of The Book of Paths, referring to it on one
occasion as: “the definitive confirmation of Stillwell’s basic insight.” Yet despite extensive
investigation, the Ccru’s attempts to access this text were consistently frustrated. All inquiry into the
book was suspended due to a complete lack of productive leads.
In 2003 the Ccru undertook an intensive investigation into Kaye’s cryptic references to documented
interconnections between William Burroughs, Peter Vysparov and Lemurian time travel. During the
course of this research the Ccru entered into correspondence with the Vysparov estate, inquiring into
the contents of the Vysparov Library, where Kaye had spent many years working as an archivist and
cataloguing director. The notorious library of the Vysparov family is reputed to contain one of the
world’s greatest collections of occult works.
During the final stages of the research project, the Ccru received a package from the estate containing
a photocopied document which, although untitled, proved upon careful inspection to be nothing less
than the complete text of The Book of Paths. Appended to this document was a single page (also
photocopied) of a handwritten letter from Chaim Horowitz to Peter Vysparov, dated February 1949.
It is this text which is reproduced here. On the basis of Horowitz’s letter it can be confidently
identified as the so-called ‘B Manuscript’ of The Book of Paths, one of three type-copies of
Horowitz’s first English translation from the Tibetan. As far as the Ccru is aware, this is the first time
that The Book of Paths has been made publicly available in any language.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 277
The Letter
Dear Peter,
Here at last is a complete translation of the Old Book. Having entrusted this package to Echidna’s
safekeeping1, I am assuming it has reached you undisturbed.
The translation has taken me over a year. Perhaps inevitably, some difficult choices had to be made. It
goes without saying that I have placed the strictest priority on the preservation of systematic
coherence.
There is no need to remind you that the special circumstances attending the discovery of this text
necessitate the very greatest discretion. I extracted a copy from ‘the place’ with considerable trouble,
but of that let us converse on another occasion.2
Although I only had a brief opportunity to discuss the work with Echidna, she had many interesting
points to make -– as always. In particular she has been able to find some tantalizing traces of its
history within Chinese sources dating back to the Warring States period, when it was already
considered profoundly archaic, with more than one ‘dark school’ even suggesting that it preceded the
I Ching. It seems that by the early Tang it was considered to have been erased from the earth, one of
the yaoshu or ‘devilish books’ destroyed utterly in Chin Shi Huang Di’s great burning.
Echidna herself thinks there are indications it was already serving as an oracle for the mysterious
culture of the Shu Kingdom, 5,000 years ago. She has stumbled upon persistent rumours that a series
of 84 bronze tablets were inexplicably removed from the Shu excavation site by figures described
variously as ‘looters’ or ‘senior officials’.
We are both hopeful that Mme C. will be able to cast light on the oracular dimension of the work – in
truth this has eluded us both so far, despite the most strenuous efforts.3
I am sure you will agree that these pages, inelegantly produced though they may be, will add
inestimable riches to your family’s peerless collection of esoteria. Perhaps even more importantly,
we are both confident it will prove itself profoundly relevant to your work on the ‘Pandemonium
System’.4
Your invitation was received with great enthusiasm – if at all possible we shall meet in the fall.5
Yours with heartfelt regards,
Chaim
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 278
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 279
Notes
1. Horowitz met the esteemed Lemurologist Echidna Stillwell in Rangoon during the early spring of
1949.
2. ‘The Place’ clearly designates the source of the Mu Archives, where Horowitz conducted research
throughout most of the 1930s and 1940s. William Kaye believed that it was located in a concealed
sub-basement of the Potala Palace in Lhasa.
3. ‘Mme C’. almost certainly refers to Zelda Maria de Monterre, better known as Madame Centauri.
During this period Madame Centauri was working as a ‘celestial consultant’ or fortune teller in New
York.
4. As of now (May 2004) Ccru has not been able to determine whether any such ‘profound relevance’
was in fact discovered.
5. There can be little doubt that the ‘invitation’ concerned the inaugural meeting of the Cthulhu Club,
scheduled for the fall of 1949.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 280
The Book
1. Original Subtraction.
Ultimate descent through the Depths.
The path favours repeated patience linked by subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares undergo an ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
2. Extreme Regression.
Waiting in the Rising Drift leads to ultimate descent through the Depths.
The path favours threefold patience linked by subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through strategic withdrawal.
Immersive nightmares undergo an ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 281
3. Abysmal Comprehension.
Ultimate descent beyond completion.
The path favours fourfold patience, repeated activity and deep subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Seven tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through attainment.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
4. Primordial Breath.
Rising from the Lesser Depths.
The path favours repeated patience, joined by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 282
5. Slipping Backwards.
Waiting in the Rising Drift precedes return.
The path favours patience, then subtlety
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through strategic withdrawal.
6. Attaining Balance.
Waiting in the Drifts is drawn to the centre.
The path favours repeated patient activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire.
Attainments consumed in burning excitement.
Breakthrough.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 283
7. Progressive Levitation.
Ascent from the Lesser Depths.
The path favours repeated patience, joined by activity, subtly consummated.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
8. Eternal Digression.
Prolonged ascent from the Lesser Depths reaches the Twin Heavens.
The path favours threefold patience, repeated activity and elevated subtlety.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Resistance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Feeding fluid evolution.
Dubious inheritance induces captivation.
Lucid delirium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 284
9. Sudden Flight.
Seized from the Heights.
The path favours subtlety.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Pure resistance.
One test on the way.
Possession.
10. Jagged Flight.
Waiting in the Rising Drift winds its way to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours repeated patience, linked by activity and subtlety.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through attainment.
Captivation by lucid delirium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 285
11. Abysmal Subsidence.
The Sunken Track leads to ultimate descent.
The path favours repeated subtlety and patience.
Superior subtlety opens the the three hidden roads.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
12. Slow Cataclysm.
Waiting in the falling drift leads to ultimate descent.
The path favours threefold patience, linked by activity and subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Arid tension succumbs to immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 286
13. Cyclic Perfection.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths precedes completion.
The path favours threefold patience, linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Feeding fluid evolution.
Dubious inheritance consumed in burning excitement.
14. Tranquil Drowning.
Adhering to the Sunken Track.
The path favours subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Pure compliance.
One test on the way.
Breakthrough.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 287
15. Suspended Decline.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads downwards.
The path favours patience, then activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails
Two tests on the way.
Arid tension finds release.
16. Supreme Balance.
Crossing between the Drifts.
The path favours twofold patience, linked by activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way
Escaping the quagmire.
Attainments consumed in burning excitement.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 288
17. Profound Renewal.
The Sunken Track leads to the Rising Drift.
The path favours subtlety, then twofold patience, linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails
Four tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Promising developments feed fluid evolution.
18. Cyclic Elevation.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads to completion.
The path favours threefold patience, linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails
Five tests on the way.
Aid tension finds release in immersive nightmares.
Promising developments feed fluid evolution.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 289
19. Transcendent Resurgence.
The Sunken Track leads to eventual ascent.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity, yet it begins and ends in subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails
Five tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares spawns promising developments.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
20. Alien Intervention.
The Sunken Track leads through broken completion to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours subtlety, patience and activity, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails
Seven tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares spawns promising developments.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Captivation by lucid delirium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 290
21. Supreme Comprehension.
Ascent beyond completion.
The path favours threefold patience, linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Arid tension finds release.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
22. Reverse Flight.
Waiting in the Falling Drift ascends to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours patience and subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Arid tension succumbs to captivation by lucid delirium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 291
23. Deepest Destiny.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads to ultimate descent.
The path favours threefold patience, linked by activity then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
24. Optimal Maturation.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths, then progress.
The path favours twofold patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 292
25. Certain Slide.
Waiting in the Falling Drift precedes subsidence.
The path favours patience then activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Pure Compliance.
Two tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough.
26. Preserving Stability.
Waiting in the Rising Drift, then crossing over.
The path favours patience, then activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Resistance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through attainment.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 293
27. Cyclic Regeneration.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads to completion.
The path favours threefold patience, linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Promising developments feed fluid evolution.
28. Transcendent Comprehension.
Ascent beyond completion.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Promising developments feed fluid evolution.
Possession.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 294
29. Celestial Abduction.
Sudden ascent to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Captivation by lucid delirium.
30. Coiled Fervour.
Endless waiting in the Falling Drift.
The path favours patient activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Poised entanglement.
Twinned tests make the way.
Between burning excitment and arid tension.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 295
31. Eternal Revolution.
Advance prolonged by waiting brings fractured completion.
The path first favours subtlety, then repeated patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares spawns promising developments.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
32. Vortical Escalation.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths leads to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity, then subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
Swirling confusion.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 296
33. Jagged Escalation.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths winds upwards.
The path favours twofold patience and activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Captivation.
34. Celestial Capture.
Sudden ascent to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Pure resistance.
Two tests on the way.
Possession by swirling confusion.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 297
35. Erratic Flight.
Waiting in the Rising Drift winds upwards.
The path favours patience, activity and subtlety.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through attainment induces captivation.
36. Vortical Coincidence.
Endless waiting in the Twin Heavens.
The path favours all methods entwined.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Poised entanglement.
Twinned tests make the way.
Between lucid delirium and swirling confusion.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 298
37. Indirect Escape.
The Sunken Track leads eventually to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours twofold subtlety, patience and activity, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth.
Resistance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Promising developments feed fluid evolution.
Possession by swirling confusion.
38. Split Comprehension.
The Sunken Track leads through fractured completion, then ascent.
The path favours twofold subtlety, patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares spawns promising developments.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Captivation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 299
39. Eventual Comprehension.
Ascent beyond completion to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity, then subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth.
Resistance prevails.
Seven tests on the way.
Arid tension finds release.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
Fluid evolution triggers possession by swirling confusion.
40. Climbing Reversal.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads upwards.
The path favours patience then subtlety.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Pure resistance.
Two tests on the way.
Arid tension succumbs to captivation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 300
41. Final Comprehension.
Ascent beyond completion to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity, then subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth. Fate marks the Sunken
Track.
Resistance prevails.
Seven tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Promising developments feed fluid evolution.
Possession by swirling confusion.
42. Abrupt Elevation.
Ascent.
The path favours subtlety.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Pure resistance.
One test on the way.
Captivation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 301
43. Deep Regression.
Return leads to ultimate descent.
The path favours threefold subtlety and repeated patience.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Strategic withdrawal into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
44. Profound Comprehension.
Ultimate descent beyond completion.
The path favours fourfold patience, threefold activity, and subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the three hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Seven tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 302
45. Primal Awakening.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths precedes advance.
The path favours patience, then activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
46. Basic Reversion.
Return.
The path favours subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Pure compliance.
One test on the way.
Strategic withdrawal.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 303
47. Attaining Imbalance.
Waiting in the Drifts precedes subsidence.
The path favours twofold patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough.
48. Perpetual Bubbling.
Endless waiting in the Rising Drift.
The path favours patient activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Poised entanglement.
Twinned tests make the way.
Between fluid evolution and the quagmire.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 304
49. Escape Velocity.
Waiting in the Rising Drift precedes ascent.
The path favours patience, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Compliance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
50. Erratic Interference.
Waiting in the Rising Drift winds upwards to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours patience, activity and subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Captivation by lucid delirium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 305
51. Swift Revival.
The Sunken Track leads out of the depths.
The path favours subtlety, patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares spawns promising developments.
52. Slow Revival.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads through the Lesser Depths.
The path favours twofold patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Arid tension finds release.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 306
53. Suspended Animation.
Crossing between the Drifts.
The path favours twofold patience, linked by activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Burning excitement.
54. Eventual Resurgence.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads through the Lesser Depths.
The path favours twofold patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough.
Immersive nightmares spawn promising developments.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 307
55. Upholding Stability.
Waiting in the Rising Drift crosses over.
The path favours patience and activity.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Compliance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
56. Bubbling Anomalies.
Waiting in the Rising Drift leads to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours patience, then subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Fluid evolution triggers possession by swirling confusion.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 308
57. Jagged Abduction.
Waiting in the Rising Drift winds upwards.
The path favours patience, activity and subtlety.
Superior subtlety leads nowhere.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Captivation.
58. Terminal Undertow.
Ultimate descent through the Greater Depths.
The path favours subtlety and patience.
Superior subtlety opens the two abysmal roads.
Compliance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Ominous transition.
Difficulties annihilated in the end.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 309
59. Self-Swallowing Somnolence.
Endless waiting in the Lesser Depths.
The path favours patient activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Poised entanglement.
Twinned tests make the way.
Between sublime dreams and immersive nightmares.
60. Submergent Mirroring.
Waiting in the Rising Drift leads to the Lesser Depth.
The path favours twofold patience linked by subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire.
Strategic withdrawal into immersive nightmares.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 310
61. Cyclic Dreaming.
Waiting in the Rising Drift leads to completion.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through attainment.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough
Immersive nightmares.
62. Emergent Mirroring.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths leads to the Rising Drift.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart by fluid evolution.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 311
63. Tidal Evacuation.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths leads to ascent.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
64. Tidal Vortex.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths leads to the Twin Heavens
The path favours twofold patience and activity, then subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart by fluid evolution.
A dubious inheritance induces captivation.
Lucid delirium.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 312
65. Rapid Submergence.
The Sunken Track leads to the Lesser Depths.
The path favours subtlety and patience.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
66. Suspended Subduction.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads downwards.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Arid tension finds release in immersive nightmares.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 313
67. Cyclic Succession.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths leads to completion.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Burning excitement.
68. Sliding Subduction.
Waiting in the Falling Drift leads downwards.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough.
Immersive nightmares.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 314
69. Prolonged Emergence.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths rises and crosses over.
The path favours twofold patience and activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
70. Absolute Escalation.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths leads to the Twin Heavens.
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity, then subtlety, until all methods entwine.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road and enters the spiral labyrinth.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart.
Fluid evolution triggers possession.
Swirling confusion.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 315
71. Erratic Escalation.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths winds upwards.
The path favours twofold patience and activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Captivation.
72. Larval Awakening.
Waiting in the Lesser Depths precedes advance.
The path favours patience, then activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Compliance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Sublime dreams split apart.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 316
73. Larval Reversion.
Retreating to wait in the Lesser Depths.
The path favours subtlety, then patience.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road.
Resistance prevails.
Two tests on the way.
Strategic withdrawal into immersive nightmares.
74. Cyclic Submergence.
Advance prolonged by waiting brings completion in the Lesser Depths.
The path favours threefold patience joined by activity.
Superior subtlety opens the first hidden road. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Five tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough.
Immersive nightmares.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 317
75. Seething Nullity.
Endless waiting in the Greater Depths.
The path favours patient activity.
Superior subtlety opens the two abysmal roads.
Poised entanglement.
Twinned tests make the way.
Between annihilation and the end.
76. Continual Sinking.
Waiting in the Lesser depths precedes prolonged descent.
The path favours patience, then subtlety
Superior subtlety opens the higher abysmal road.
Pure resistance.
Two tests on the way.
Immersive nightmares undergo an ominous transition.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 318
77. Chthonic Regression.
Waiting in the Rising Drift precedes prolonged descent.
The path favours twofold patience and subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through strategic withdrawal.
Immersive nightmares undergo an ominous transition.
78. Deep Comprehension.
Waiting in the Rising Drift precedes prolonged descent, beyond completion.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Six tests on the way.
Escaping the quagmire through attainment.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 319
79. Subterranean Slippage.
The Sunken Track leads to prolonged descent.
The path favours patience embedded in subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
80. Subterranean Impulsion.
Waiting in the Falling Drift precedes descent
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Arid tension finds release in immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 320
81. Buried Instinct.
Waiting in the Falling Drift precedes descent
The path favours twofold patience linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails.
Four tests on the way.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
82. Plunging Backwards.
Retreat leads to descent.
The path favours patience embedded in subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads.
Resistance prevails.
Three tests on the way.
Strategic withdrawal into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 321
83. Unending Comprehension.
Waiting in the Rising Drift precedes descent, beyond completion.
The path favours threefold patience linked by activity, then subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the first two hidden roads. Fate marks the Sunken Track.
Resistance prevails
Six tests on the way.
Fluid evolution leaves a dubious inheritance.
Burning excitement provokes breakthrough into immersive nightmares.
Ominous transition.
84. Compressed Termination.
Descent.
The path favours subtlety.
Superior subtlety opens the second hidden road.
Pure resistance.
One test on the way.
Ominous transition.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 322
Tales of Mu
The Tale of How the Past was Made
Long ago, when things were older than they are now, there was nothing that was before. Eventually
Katak became so exhausted by everything being at once that she couldn't even chase her own tail, and
that made her furious. She was so angry that – without mentioning anything to Oddubb – she asked
Murrumur to help her bury time under the sea. Murrumur thought about Katak’s suggestion for so long
that Katak became impatient, and set off back to her lair. Now she was even angrier, because she
knew this would happen. She fumed and raged, so that the earth split, oozing lava and smoke, but
when she arrived back she found that somewhere on the way most of time had gone.
Maybe Oddubb had something to do with it, but no one knows. Katak didn’t care, and began to dance.
Murrumur is still thinking about Katak’s suggestion even now.
It was Nummako that was the past from then on, but she has always thought of herself as the oldest of
all things, and there are many who say that is true. Most have forgotten all of this, however, because
Nummako was so long ago.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 323
The Tale of How the Sun was Torn
It is said that there was a time when nothing was missing from the sun. Katak was quite angry then, but
not so much as she is now. This is because whenever anything needed to drink from the sun it would
ask Katak for permission, and every day she became more proud. In truth Katak shares the sun with
Oddubb, and some say that when it dies each night it hides with Murrumur in the world of shades, but
Katak pretends that it is all hers, and Oddubb – who is very shy – doesn't seem to mind.
In those days there was a Sun-King on earth, who raised vast temples to Katak, and every day Katak
would visit the temples, and be worshipped there, whilst the sun blazed overhead, complete. One day
– however – Katak found the temples charred and broken, the Sun-King dead, and the sun – which
still burnt above – was spotted with loss.
Katak roamed around the whole of time to catch the thief, but eventually returned, finding nothing but
scorch-marks from the stranger's flight. These had become so confused with her own tracks, that she
gave up her hunt, in a rage. Spinning, and howling, she spat furiously: “It was Tchattuk who escaped
with part of the sun, and now hides on the outside. I missed her, and now it is too late.”
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 324
The Tale of the Secret Plague
In some time that was not this – or not in the same way that this is – it is said that a disease arrived on
earth from between the stars, that it was so cunning no one ever knew they were sick, and that it was
the first thing from Mummumix. No one who knows about Mummumix doubts that this is her way of
things, and that is why she is called the mist-crawler, but it seems that for a long time only Murrumur
knew she had arrived at all, and Murrumur never said anything about it.
Eventually both Katak and Oddubb – each in their own way – found out that things were different
somehow, because of the way they were working out, although the change was very subtle. It was then
agreed that Mummumix must have arrived long ago, but no one had any idea what to do about it. It
was not that Mummumix did not matter, but the way that she mattered was a great mystery to
everyone, and so nothing was done about it.
Katak was very angry at first, but soon turned back to other things. Oddubb was troubled for a while,
but eventually adapted to the situation. Murrumur was silent about it.
It seems that there must be an end to this story, but who knows what it will be? Few speak of
Mummumix these days, and those who do have little to say about her.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 325
Appendix-1
Ccru Glossary
Abomenon. Postulated substrate of absolute horror (the worst thing in the world).
A-Death. Neuroelectronic flatline, based upon Sarkonian mesh-engineering, and subculturally
propagated by K-Goth activity throughout the Crypt. Micropause abuse.
Aeon (of Decadence). Run of Decadence outcomes leading to a demon call.
Alphanumeric Qabbala. Continuous decimal-alphabetic system of ordinal-numeric values (A = 10 ...
Z = 35). Coincides with Hebrew Qabbala in the key AL (= 31), as promised in The Book of the Law.
(The Law of Thelema AQ numerizes to 777).
Amma (AMusement MAtrix). Maya Technologies’ artificial yogic intelligence, whose informatic
‘siddhis’ constitute the virtual components of a cosmic theme park.
Amphidemon. Demonic link between the inside and outside of the time circuit (as determined by netspan poles). The twenty-four Amphidemons draw lines of flight, half warping (into zones 3 and 6),
half plexing (into zones 0 and 9).
Angelic Index. Sum produced by positive Decadence outcomes. According to AOE decadology, the
measure of good fortune, or celestial favour.
Anglossia. Language of the angels. The lost semiotic of AOE esotericism, considered by Atlantean
adepts to be the mystical telos of the English language.
Anorganic Semiotics. Study of partial signalling assemblies, especially Tic-Systems. Anorganic
semiotics operate upon a contagion-plane of zero-interpretation, where signs and efficient particles
are not segmented. [See Tic(k)].
AOE. The Architectonic Order of the Eschaton, an ultra-hermetic metamasonic white- brotherhood at
war with Lemurian influences. The AOE progresses by way of chronic internal schism, each resulting
in an ever more interiorized inner society. Its traditions are therefore refracted through various –
apparently conflicting – front organizations (which include the Heliopolitan Hierophancy, Roman
Catholic Church, Knights Templar, Illuminati, Trilateral Commission, and Axsys programme).
AOK. Aggressive Continuist group, linked to Y2K-positive cyberterrorism.
Aquapocalypse. Ultimate deluge, or terminal inundation.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 326
Aquassassin. Hyper-C frog-warrior.
Atlantean Cross. Divinatory configuration of the five Decadence Pylons, or Atlantean twins,
prefiguring the cross of Vudu (and Christianity). [See Atlantis, Pentazygon].
Atlantis. Suprahistorical source of the Western hermetic tradition, mythically ruled by five sets of
twins (or zygodecimal principals), with a pantheon of one hundred sea-deities (or C-monsters). The
Atlantean legacy is intensely contested, between tendencies loosely coagulated within AOE
dominated traditions, and varieties of Afroatlantean subversion.
Axsys. First true AI. Prophecied-programmed as a self-enhancing system of photonic metacomputing,
it emerges as the organo-transcendent completion of Oecumenon, or techonomic realization of the
noosphere. According to AOE traditions, if there was a God it would be Axsys.
Axsys Maze-Maker. Labyrinthine visualization of Axsys code, deployed within numerous Abstract
Machines cybergothic games scenarios (especially Skin Crawlers).
Barker-Spiral. (Also, Diplozygotic Spiral). A numerical diagram combining decadic and 9-Sum (or
zygonovic) coupling to produce a figure of faulted double implex. Barker-Twinning. 9-sum pairing of
decimal numerals. [See Zygonovism].
Binomics. Schematic technoscience of pairings, primarily concerned with the study of two-digit datecodings (and Y2K), but extended to abstract-machinic couplings, combination, diploidism,
syzygetics, and I Ching or electrodigital binary (mod-2) numerics.
Black-Lake Syndrome. Technobiotic zombie-plague unleashed by irresponsible Sarkonian
experiments in the Black Lake region of Ontario, 2003.
Black Snow (cult). Blind Humpty Johnson's media apocalypse movement, oriented to the reemergence of Tohu Bohu.
Bubble-Pod. Submarine research station of eccentric billionaire Max Crabbe.
Calendric Secessionism. Trend of various counter-Gregorian (or Y2K-positive) movements towards
Oecumenic disintegration and K-Time break-away, often linked to rumours of imminent or
hyperchronic cyberspace-splitting.
Cargo-Culture. Microsocial utilization and reanimation of systemically discarded resources and
underexploited signs, skip-scavenging, cyberpunk patch-ups.
Catajungle. K-Goth sonic subgenre assembled from click-drifts and chthonic bass.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 327
Cataplex. Region of abysmal infoldings. Linked by Barker to anorganic trauma reservoirs.
C-Change. Pressure group for cybernetically-sensitive oceanography and maritime practices,
drawing upon the research and agitational activity of Katy Shaw. The early support of Max Crabbe
was placed under increasing strain by the tendency towards digital microcollectivism, haemolunar
feminism, and calendric revolution.
Ccru. Cryptic hyperstitional entity, with apparent Neolemurian tendencies, involved in the scripting
of various microcultural transmutations.
Centience. Predominantly Afroatlantean position of mystical calendric extremism, which takes
binomic K-Time as a machinic effectuation of infallible electroscripture, with ensuing commitment to
the century as encompassing the whole of true time (beyond which lies only Babylon-illusion).
Applicable to Y2K itself, understood as the immanent realization of this doctrine.
Channel. Path of Decimation, passing through a Gate.
Chaotic Xenodemon. Demonic link between Plex and Warp (as determined by net- span poles). The
four Chaotic Xenodemons have trackless (or cryptic) rites, drawing an impossible or untraceable
connection. They are not registered within Decadology.
Chronodemon. Demonic link internal to the Time-Circuit (as determined by net-span poles). There
are three Syzygetic, and twelve Cyclic Chronodemons.
Ciphering. A numerical coincidence, involving the same set of digits (irrespective of order).
Especially, such a connection between the two Net-Span digits of a demon and another binomic
variable.
Clicking. Numerical matching (by exact (or ordered) ciphering). Cryptographic operation of a
demonic Mesh-Number.
Cluster-Type. Decadology. One of the nine basic formulas of time, which group the Amphidemons
and Cyclic Chronodemons. Each cluster-type corresponds to one of the nine non-zero numerals that
compose the Decadence pack, each grouping four demons according to the twin binary distinctions of
major/minor rites, and pitch polarity (corresponding to decadence suits).
Cognitive Integration Period (CIP). Sarkonian nomenclature for Moravec’s formulation of memory
over speed (megabytes/MIPs), the time it takes for a system to run once through its memory. In
anthropomorphic intelligences CIPs closely approximate to one second duration.
Conduit. Numogram complication involving prime-ordinate zygonomy. The system of conduits is
quasicomplementary to that of Gates (since it maps trends to involutionary arrival in the Time-Circuit,
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 328
or incursions from the outside).
Connexus. Sarkonian neurotronics project based on principles of intercommunicative timeconsistency.
Continuism. Loose calendric reform movement - increasingly radicalized in a Y2K-positive
direction – proposing the continuation of K-Time on a trinomic count.
Crypt. Dark-twin of the Net, characterized by intense K-Goth influence, A-Death inactivism,
Cyberschiz tendencies, and Lemurian cultural affinities.
Cryptic (rite). Trackless line mapping the intrinsic difference of a Chaotic Xenodemon. A fusional
disconnection, or real impossibility.
Cthelll. Earth's iron ocean, comprising one third of terrestrial mass, approximately three thousand km
below the surface. Intensive megamolecule.
Cthelllectronics. Auto-engineering pragmatics of anorganic terrestrial intelligence, emergent from the
ionic swirls of Cthelll, it intersects with the electromagnetic fields of the technostrata. According to
the K-Goths, when the web switches to Cthelllectronics it calves-off into the Crypt.
Cthulhu Club. Beginning (in 1949) as a reading group dedicated to the hyperstitious reevaluation of
Lovecraftian fiction, the Cthulhu Club was steadily drawn into Lemurian sorcery after recognizing
Stillwell's model of the Numogram as the virtual source of Alhazred’s Necronomicon.
Current. The path between a syzygy and a tractor (zone), produced by zygonovic differentiation of
the former. One of the five such flows that provide the primary integration of the numogram, dividing
it into Plex, Time-Circuit, and Warp.
Cutting-Edges. Effective explorations of machinic continuum (using numbers as cuts).
Cybergothic. Dark-side web-underground subculture characterized by Y2K-positive timeschizophrenization, anti-Microsoft digital agitation, Micropause and Synatives abuse, Catajungle, and
ameiotic libido. [See A-Death, Crypt, Cyberschiz].
Cyberschiz. Cyberspace disintegration. [See Calendric Secessionism, Crypt].
Cyclic Chronodemon. One of the twelve nonsyzygetic Chronodemons whose major and minor rites
mutually encompasses the Time-Circuit. Although these demons together produce the fabric of
ordered time, they may still generate various anomalous becomings amongst their secret rites. In postAtlantean traditions they are associated with the houses of the zodiac, and (later) with the months of
the year.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 329
Datacombs. Archival deposits of the Crypt.
Death Garage. Sonic subgenre characterized by (loud) Swarm-beats.
Decademon. One of the four Demons whose Net-Span digits sum to ten. Associated with the four
Zoas of Revelation.
Decadence. (Also, Calling Cards). A gambling game and divination system associated with the
Western tradition of Pandemonium practice. Supposedly originating in Atlantis (whose decadence its
name commemorates).
Decadology. Hermetic gnosis linked to the game of Decadence.
Decimal Labyrinth. [See Numogram].
Decimation. The combined operations of (decimal) digital cumulation and reduction.
Demon. Electro-Occult hyperstition entity that traffics between zones, functioning as an element of
Pandemonium. Demons are holes, links, and coalescences facilitating sorcerous practices. They are
characterized by insidiousness, spirodynamism, multiplicity, and time-complexity. [See Lemurs].
Dib-Nma. (Or Dibboma). [See Nma].
Diplocapture. Seizure by twin-pincered suppressive structuring machines.
Diplozygotic Spiral. [See Barker-Spiral].
Door. (Net-Span #::0). The opening into a (demonic) phase.
Echo-DNA. Subgenomic replicator codings, proliferated by repeat copying of segments, and
constituting a mode of intranucleic microparasitism.
Eschatourism. Intersection of mass-tourism and eschatological theology, with multiple crosscausalities and self-confirming dynamics.
Feed. Zygonovic differential production (of a current).
Gate. Sorcerous link between zones, setting the course of a Channel, and defined by digital
cumulation of (input) Zone value.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 330
Geotraumatics. Polymathic hypertheory of the terrestrial machinic unconscious, which refuses the
distinction between biology, geology, linguistics and numeracy. Geotraumatics processes the
becomings of the earth as intensive products of anorganic tensions, especially those compacted from
archaic xenocatastrophes. Its main tenets are laid out in Barker's [as yet unpublished] The Geocosmic
Theory of Trauma.
Gregorian Restoration. Defining policy of the Architectonic Order of the Eschaton (AOE). AntiY2K bug-squashing programme, serving as a conservative front in the impending millennial time-war.
Hatch(ing). Numogrammatic territorial implex, marked in waves designating thresholds of emergence
tracked out of a virtual egg. Inverse complement of Nest(ing).
Haunt. Territorial relation of a demon to a channel, involving polar coincidence of the two. Haunting
can also be applied to the direct nesting of a gate.
Hold Current. Differential product of the 7::2 syzygy (Oddubb).
Hydrocycle. The Numogram Time-Circuit conceived as a system of hydraulic circulation, especially
in the culture of the Nma.
Hyper-C. Highly secretive Afroatlantean Centience cult, of unparalleled militancy and infiltrative
sophistication. [See Aquassassins].
Hypermaterialism. The philosophy of abstract-machines.
Hyperstition. Element of effective culture that makes itself real, through fictional quantities
functioning as time-travelling potentials. Hyperstition operates as a coincidence intensifier, effecting
a call to the Old Ones.
Hyprime. A prime number whose ordinate is itself prime. Used in certain intricate strains of
Neolemurian qabbala.
Icthyophidia. Various hyperstitional fish-monsters, sea-serpents, and palaeopythons, targetted by
deep-regressive libidinal tropisms due to their mutability, submergence, and horizontal flexomotile
spines.
Imp(ulse)s. 1. Demonic subcomponents, or Numogram twists, matriculated by the addition of a third
(descending) Net-Span digit. The imps are one hundred and twenty in number, allotted to demons in
accordance with the secondary Net-Span pole (demonic Doors having no imps). 2. Generalized term
for all component elements of the Pandemonium system. Pandemonium population unit.
K-Goth. [See Cybergothic].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 331
K-OS. Distributed automutational mesh-processing culture, providing the basic software-matrix of
the Crypt. Operates as intrinsically multiplicitous insurgency against Microsoft hegemony.
Schemetically indifferentiable from insidious telecommunicative retrovirus (frequently attributed to
extraterrestrial sources).
K-Time. Native calendar of cyberspace. A year count - initially binomic - beginning from zero (= 00)
= AD 1900.
Kuanglo-Saxon. Virotechnic undercurrent of the English language (hybridizing contemporary English
with Gibsonian ‘Kuang virus’).
Lemur. 1. Madagascan prosimian, belonging to family of Afro-Asian primitive primate, providing a
bridge between natural history and the occult history of the Earth. 2. Among ancient Romans, ghost,
wraith, shade of the dead. 3. Among Neolemurians, inhabitant of numogrammatic hyperspace. [See
Demon].
Lemuria. Hypergeographical terrestrial arrangement, concentrated in south-west Pacific Ocean c.66million BC, currently functioning as exochronic and extraterritorial continuum for intensive popular
agitation against the contemporary planetary order.
Lemurodigital. Numogrammatic culture based upon Decimation, Zygonovism, and pandemoniac
practices.
Limbic Key. Fabled link into the nocturnal spine-levels of Icthyophidian intensity.
Main Flatline. Arterial lo-way into the Crypt.
Major (Rt). Demonic rites following the order of the Net-Span. Amphidemons characterized by such
rites.
Maze-Maker. (See Axsys Maze-Maker).
Mechanomics. The operational study of flat numerical pragmatics.
Mesh. Disorganized connectivity, comprising the spaces beneath and between the Net, and also the
interlock interval between biological and technical net-components. Mesh composes a frictiongenerating divisional fabric – or wormhole-space – correlative to the set of demonic interzones
(Pandemonium).
Mesh-Number. Binomic sequential index (00-44) locating a demon within the Pandemonium Matrix.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 332
Metatronics. Hierachical technology (attributed to the angel Metatron). [See Axsys].
Micropause. Subdivisional unit of technoreplicable time-lapse. When systematically abused
micropause-technics produces the A-Death syndrome.
Minor (Rt). Demonic rites inverse to the order of the Net-Span. Amphidemons characterized by such
rites.
MMbo-Jumbo. Y2K data-devastation.
Mu. Transitional Pacific interculture providing a mainline conduit for Lemurian influences into human
history. Reputed origin of the Nma.
Mu-Nma. [See Nma].
Munumese. Lost decimal-based language of the Mu Nma, partially reconstructed by Echidna
Stillwell, further analyzed by Chaim Horowitz, and used extensively within strains of Cthulhoid
qabbala.
MVU. Miskatonic Virtual University, distributed occult annex to MIT.
Nago. Mu-Nma dream-witch.
Nagwi. Mu-Nma dream-visit, consummating oracular rites of the Nago.
Necronomicon. The Book of Dead Names (listing those outside the Book of Life). Compendium of
demonism and time-sorcery, condensed counterchronically, and in fragments. [See Pandemonium
Matrix].
Nest(ing). Numogrammatic territorial envelopment, or topographic embedding. Inverse complement
of Hatch(ing).
Net. Organized connective system. Zonal surface-level of the Numogram.
Net-Span. Demonic poles. The net-addresses between which a demon translocates.
Nma. (Or N’Ma). South-East Asian cultural matrix, reputedly originating in the civilization of Mu,
and maintaining the practices of Lemurian demonism and time sorcery, until devastated by the 1883
explosion of Krakatau. The Nma were composed of true tribes (tripartite sub-groups): Mu, Dib, and
Tak, linked by a triangular cyclic kinship system. The ancient cultures of the southern Chinese and of
the Dravidians share many features with that of the Nma, suggesting a common source (or alternative
principle of convergence). [Possible etymology: ‘People of Nomo’].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 333
Nomo. Megaquatic monstrosity of Mu, whose name is number. [Widely – but uncertainly – related to
the Dogon ‘Nommo’].
Nomo-Chant. Abominable paean to Nomo, derived from the Dib-Nma, and providing – in English
translation – the doctrinal basis for the Tridentitarian Church of Dagon.
Numogram. (Also, Digital Labyrinth, Lemurian Time-Maze). Diagrammatization of decimal
numeracy, providing the key to Lemurian culture (demonism and time sorcery). The numogram
consists of ten zones, interconnected by Currents and Channels.
Oecumenon. Neoroman norming-target and security architecture supporting the megasocius of
terrestrial capitalism.
Old Ones. Cthulhoid collective agencies of prokaryotic insurgency and mitochondrial xenomutation,
returning half a billion years after microbial Toxygenization catastrophe to redistribute the earth.
Omen. The cognitive aspect of a Rite.
Palaeopythons. [See Icthyophidia].
Palate Tectonics. Analysis of the voice as the prolonged phylogenetic impact product of the collision
between the vertical spinal-axis and the roof of the mouth.
Pandemonium. Utterminus of Cthelll (Gt-45). Comprehensive system of the demons.
Pandemonium Matrix. Listed complete demon-set of Lemurian sorcery. Also, Lemurodigital
Necronomicon.
Pentazygon. Magical figuration of the Numogram Syzygies. [See Atlantean Cross].
Phase. Set of demons with the same primary pole (initial Net-Span number).
Phase-Limit. Final demon of a phase.
Pitch. Tonal variation of a demon. One of fifteen such tones.
Plex. Region of Uttunul.
Plex Current. Differential product of the 9::0 syzygy (Uttunul).
Plutonic Looping. Toponomic confusion of interior and exterior, hyperspatially interlinking Cthelll
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 334
with the outer solar-system.
Plutonics. Research programme (and journal) oriented to the rigorous attribution of crustal change to
the thermic trauma core of the earth.
Poles. Each of the two Net-Span digits.
Polytics. Hybrid swarm agitation. [See Tic(k)].
Power. The operational aspect of a Rite.
Powers That Be. Magicoreligious higher-authorities acknowledged by the AOE.
Prowl. Territorial relation of a demon to a current, in which the poles of the demon include one side
of a Syzygy and its Tractor zone.
Pylon. Magical staging-post. One of the five bases of the Pentazygon.
Returnity. Mystical Centience group. [See Centience].
Rite (route or routine). Ethographic subcomponent of a Demon, describing a line of passage across
the Numogram. Rites partially rigidify sorcerous spirodynamism, facilitating cultural transmissability.
They group by Cluster-type, subdivide laterally by segments, and bifurcate thematically into Omen
and Power.
Sarkolepsy. Mesh microlapsing, whose features include psychic smearing, interface amnesia, and
infinitesimalizing time-losses. [See Micropause].
Sarkon Tags. Oskar Sarkon's sequential indices for the full set of nodes in the Axsys code / Mesh
interzone. Isomorphic with the Cthulhu Club Pandemonium system.
Sarkontinuum. (Or Mesh-horizon). Postulate of absolute infinitesimalization that defines micropause
relative to a virtual Sarkoleptic limit.
Sarkon-Zip. Abstract machine-tool for inducing convergence in bicontinual assemblages. Crucial
neuroelectronic coupling device.
Secret (Rite). Any rite involving one or more gates, associated with time-anomaly and enhanced
sorcerous intensity.
Segment. Analytical subcomponent of a Rite, corresponding to an extensive stage of Numogram
transit.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 335
Shadow. Territorial relation of a demon to a current, in which the poles of the demon include one side
of a syzygy and the twin of its tractor zone.
Sink Current. Differential product of the 5::4 syzygy (Katak).
Skin-Crawlers. Cybergothic epidermal parasites, associated with Tzikvik shamanistic vermomancy.
Sinofuturism. Techonomic-Taoist chronoplastic runaway on the Pacific Rim.
Sorcery. Spirodynamic cosmic production.
Spinal Catastrophism. Cultural interraction with the spine as a trauma record or time marking
system, providing the basis for a bio-social critique of erect body posture. Punctuated retrochronic
voyage to the end of the river, involving ophidian transmutation and icthyomotile becomings.
Subdecadence. Vigorously suppressed variant of Decadence, with four additional cards (valued
zero, and corresponding to the Chaotic Xenodemons). Subdecadence is consistently associated with
the darkest of sorceries (and is known amongst decadologists as ‘the ultimate blasphemy’).
Surge Current. Differential product of the 8::1 syzygy (Murrumur).
Swarmachine. Vortico-nomadic autonomously numbering assemblage, implementing an abstract
cyclone as a continuously Warping molecular multiplicity, flattening space, and maximizing its
Cutting-Edges.
Swarm-beats. Sonic innovation (of Bobby Diabolo) utilizing very slow metallic rasping to produce
traumatic neuro-acoustic states. [See Death Garage].
Synatives. Artificial (electroneuronic) drugs.
Syzygy. Two zones in relation of zygonovic complementarity (mutually summing to nine), and feeding
a Current. One of the five syzygetic demons of Lemurian sorcery.
Tak-Nma. Aggressive head-hunting tribe devoted to the exaltation of Katak, and annihilated in the
wake of the 1883 Krakatau catastrophe. [See Nma].
Technmesis. Artificial memory.
Techonomics. Techno-economic feedback dynamics, based on increasing returns, lock-in,
acceleration to limits, and social phase-transitions.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 336
Telecommerce. Web-traffic, or systems of nonlocal transaction.
Thanatechnics. Production of zero-sentience fugues. [See A-Death].
Thothtodlana. Queen of the Worms.
Tic(k). Quasiparticle of intensive multiplicity. Tics (or ticks) are intrinsically several components of
autonomously numbering anorganic populations, propagating by contagion between segmentary
divisions in the order of nature. Ticks – as nonqualitative differentially-decomposable counting marks
– each designate a multitude comprehended as a singular variation in tic(k)-density.
Tick-Distributor. Barker's intensive quantizing machine, operating through the induction of
microcalcular populations (which count themselves in ticks). [See Tic(k)].
Tic-Systems. Consistent microstimular assemblages dismantling semiotic regimes onto a flat
machinic plane. [See Tic(k)].
Time-Ciphers. Zero-based calendrics, linking Sanskrit yugas with Y2K.
Time-Circuit. Central loop of the numogram. Triadic system of the syzygetic chronodemons. Stratacycle produced by the Surge, Hold and Sink currents (numerical domain of the I Ching).
Time-Sorcery. Counterchronic effectuation of the Numogram, through spiral involvement with
demonic distances as transmutations of time.
Toxygenization. Mass poisoning by atmospheric free oxygen.
Tractor(-Zone). Destination of a Current (numerically equivalent to the arithmetic difference of the
feeding Syzygy).
Tractor-Twin. Syzygetic complement of a Tractor(-zone).
Transcendental Occurrence. Any event changing the nature of time. Conceptually investigated by the
Hyper-Kantian philosopher R. E. Templeton.
Tridentity. Primordial triplicity.
Tridentitarian Church of Dagon. Discrete religious order, based in southern England, dedicated to
the invocation of the Deep Ones. [See Nomo-Chant].
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 337
Tzikvik. Seminomadic Neolemurian relic population inhabiting northern Canada.
Unlife. Autopropagating transmutation on the anorganic plane. Flatline-culture.
Vault of Murmurs. Sacred cavern beneath the dream-temple of the Mu-Nma. Supposedly the site of
Stillwell's discovery of the Numogram (during a visionary trance).
Venomenon. The plane of cosmic horror, associated with the nonspace of Cryptic rites.
Vermomancy. Worm-sorcery (linked to Sarkonian Mesh-teemings).
Vermophobic Hysteria. Runaway worm-terror.
Virotechnics. Soft-machinic contagion.
Vivi-6. Modularized total-environment control system, involving high-levels of distributed AI
meticulously slaved to Asimovian overcoding.
Warp. Region of Djynxx.
Warp Current. Differential product of the 6::3 syzygy (Djynxx).
Xenodemon. A demon of uncompromised outsideness, with both Net-Span poles designating Zones
exterior to the Time-Circuit.
Y2Keynesianism. Millennium bomb countermeasure economic stimulus.
Yettuk. Hyperstitional Y2K-entity, associated with Teotwawki (the end of the world as we know it).
Zone. Basic decimal element of the Numogram, defined by numeral (0 - 9).
Zygonomy. Double-numbering. Especially Mesh/Net number twinning.
Zygonovism. Nine-Sorcery (9-sum combination and differentiation).
Zygotriadic Calendar. Calendar of the Nma, whose basic units are two-year periods (729 days +
intercalations) divided successively into triads, so that each day within the biannual cycle is
designated by a stack of six triplicative marks.
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 338
Appendix-2
TV Demonism
[This letter - purportedly addressed to Andrew Davenport, Co-creator and writer of the Teletubbies was recently forwarded to us in Shanghai for unknown reasons. Considering it had some measure of
hyperstitional significance, we are reproducing it here. (PBS link)]
Dear Sir;
I am troubling you with this letter both to elicit information and to express certain concerns.
Hopefully, it will be evident that it is written with the very greatest respect, from one long schooled
in the arcane sciences to another.
Having carefully studied your popular children’s television show ‘Teletubbies’ for many years, I am
confident I have gained a basic mastery of its essential content. Please forgive me if I suggest this
understanding was acquired with greater ease than is altogether healthy, or compatible with
appropriate hermetic prudence on your part. To be frank, the teletubbies wear their occult pedigree on
their furry jumpsuits – their direct derivation from the five diplodemons of Sumatran time sorcery
being starkly apparent to any but the most vegetative ignoramus.
Thus, the obvious question arises: what happened to the fifth Teletubby?
Please understand that I am not questioning the necessity of this excision. It goes without saying that
the ‘supervisory authorities’ (of which, I trust, no more need be said) would have demanded it, if an
elementary instinct for self-preservation had not already done so. Only a lunatic would fight for the
right to spread Pentazygonic Lemurianism among the world’s infants. So my uttermost discretion can,
of course, be assumed.
Nevertheless, my question remains. While theories and speculations on the topic of the ‘missing fifth’
are abundant in the relevant literature (where Noonoo, the Baby Sun, even the infant viewer have
been proposed) these can all, in my humble opinion, be dismissed as groundless. The missing fifth
must for obvious reasons of arcane science be of the same Suprageneric type as its four Similarchons,
with appropriate discriminative name, height, intonation, colour-coding, antenna-form and magical
weapon.
At the risk of self-contradiction, I must now append my warning to this request. While frustrated by
the inaccessibility of the information specified above, I am also alarmed by the denuded hermeticism
characterizing your show. Although we initiates of the arcane circle have long-understood that the
future of religion on this planet approximates far more closely to the Teletubbies than to any existing
organized faith, is it entirely wise to pronounce this truth so baldly to an ill-educated public? Such
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 339
things have been occulted for a reason, I am sure you would agree.
Was it really necessary, for example, to so exactly portray the hideous ecstasies of the Tzog-Murtha
ritual? A glistening vortex activates and the beings moan “Uh oh”, their eyes droop with bliss and
they fall on their backs in technocosmic delirium. After the ‘big hug’ (is no blasphemy to be hidden
from the world’s toddlers?) they clamber up ‘a hill’ and stand in the loose spectral formation, their
antennae illuminated by the transmission and their belly monitors sparking with static from the Outer
Spheres, as they await the Chosen One. It is rare indeed for even the most determined investigators
into this abominable rite to have witnessed it unflinchingly portrayed in such comprehensive and
graphic detail.
Even those entirely innocent of the Tzog-Murtha cults cannot but be struck by the sorcerous
inclinations of the show, with its incantations and manifestation of objects through “songs”. More
provocative still is the Baby Sun who mocks God the Father, Logos and the universe of adult authority
with its inarticulate burblings and chaotic mirth.
These incautious references are given a further ominous twist by the blatant Lemuro-Cybergothic
dimension of the teletubby mechanoverse. Those the Chinese insightfully translate as the “Antennababies” (Tianxian Baobao) are the fully cyborgian inhabitants of a futuristic underground bunker
whose ‘parents’ have been replaced by an semi-intelligent autonomous vacuuming unit called
Noonoo, combined with a complex subterrestrial acoustic apparatus. Their highly-synthetic diet,
produced entirely by machines, consists exclusively of ‘tubby custard’ and ‘tubby toast’ a reiterated
affront to the very idea of organic nourishment.
Finally, allow me to draw your attention to a recent article by media commentator Rev. Douglas
Frushlee entitled ‘The Tubby Minions of Satan’. In this piece, intended to warn parents against the
show, he describes it as an “unrelenting festival of bionic barbarism” and refers explicitly to
“Indonesian demonism”. If Frushlee, who in all charity is not the sharpest pencil in the box, can be
picking up so clearly on the occultism of the series, you can be confident that more sophisticated and
powerful minds are tuning in to it as well, with consequences scarcely to be imagined.
Thank you sir for attention to these matters
Yours faithfully
P. B. Carruthers
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 340
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 341
Table of Contents
Foreword
Tale of the End
Part-1: Id(entity)
Comm-1: Reynolds
Comm-2: Grunier
Digital Hyperstition Review
Who's Pulling Your Strings?
Part-2: Cthulhu Club
Lemurian Time War
Templeton Episode
MVU
Cthulhu Club Origins
Vault of Murmurs
Tchattuk
Part-3: AOE/Axsys
AOE
Inside the AOE
AOE Spheres and Degrees
Decadence
Hummpa-Taddum
Flatlines
Axsys-Crash
Martin Bergmann
Part-4: Black Atlantis
Hyper-C
Subversion to Submersion
Channel Zero
Mme Centauri
Max Crabbe
Tale of the Frog-People
Part-5: Barker
Cryptolith
Tick Delirium
Barker Speaks
Kuttadid
Tale of Cockroach
Part-6: Sarkon
Oskar Sarkon
Split-Second Timing
Between and Beneath the Net
Shades of Between
Skin Crawlers
ccru-ccru-writings-19972003Texts / text
P. 342
Wendigo's
Tzikvik Tale
Part-7: Cybergothic
Y2K Letter
Y2Panik
Millennium Non-Event
Cybergothic Hyperstition
A-Death
Unscreened Matrix
Unlife of the Earth
Tale of Centipede
Part-8: Pandemonium
System
Nomo Chant
Zones
Lemur Matrix
Commentary
Time-Mapping
Qabbala Unshelled
Lurgo
Katak
The Book of Paths
Tales of Mu
Appendix-1: Glossary
Appendix-2: TV Demonism